wrought_v by_o he_o so_o miraculous_o as_o both_o the_o say_v s._n 〈◊〉_d and_o s._n bede_n after_o he_o and_o all_o other_o ancient_a historiographer_n as_o malmesbury_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o rest_n do_v call_v he_o our_o english_a apostle_n of_o who_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v in_o that_o work_n not_o only_o the_o say_a author_n but_o s._n gregory_n himself_o 7._o 1._o do_v write_v a_o special_a narration_n to_o eulogius_n archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n yea_o 〈◊〉_d fox_n himself_o in_o his_o act_n 〈◊〉_d and_o monument_n albeit_o not_o a_o little_a imbue_v with_o m._n jewel_n spirit_n against_o this_o holy_a man_n for_o that_o he_o plant_v catholic_a roman_a religion_n in_o england_n yet_o write_v the_o story_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o ethelbert_n our_o first_o christian_a english_a king_n he_o have_v these_o word_n at_o length_n when_o the_o king_n have_v well_o consider_v the_o honest_a conversation_n of_o their_o life_n and_o move_v with_o their_o miracle_n wrought_v through_o god_n hand_n by_o they_o he_o hear_v they_o more_o glad_o and_o last_o by_o their_o wholesome_a exhortation_n and_o example_n of_o godly_a life_n he_o be_v by_o they_o convert_v and_o christen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n above_o say_v 596._o and_o the_o six_o and_o thirtith_n of_o his_o reign_n so_o fox_n whereunto_o i_o may_v add_v a_o testimony_n of_o much_o great_a credit_n out_o of_o s._n bede_n that_o live_v near_o unto_o his_o time_n &_o record_v the_o very_a epitaph_n remain_v in_o his_o day_n write_v upon_o s._n augustine_n tomb_n in_o these_o word_n 34._o here_o lie_v bless_v augustine_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n august_n epitaph_n who_o be_v send_v hither_o by_o s._n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n hist._n and_o strengthen_v of_o god_n by_o work_v of_o miracle_n who_o convert_v king_n ethelbert_n and_o his_o realm_n from_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n anglorun_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o this_o bless_a man_n out_o of_o their_o testimony_n that_o live_v with_o he_o or_o not_o long_o after_o he_o but_o now_o what_o write_v m._n jewel_n of_o he_o and_o with_o what_o truth_n and_o conscience_n he_o be_v a_o man_n say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d that_o see_v he_o and_o know_v he_o neither_o of_o apostolic_a spirit_n nor_o any_o way_n worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o saint_n but_o a_o hypocrite_n a_o supper_n stitious_a man_n cruel_a bloody_a and_o proud_a above_o measure_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o all_o this_o he_o cite_v only_o in_o his_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d of_o monmouth_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o britan_n which_o jeffrey_n die_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 2._o very_o near_o 600._o year_n after_o s._n augustine_n and_o almost_o 500_o after_o s._n bede_n and_o write_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o s._n augustine_n as_o here_o be_v set_v down_o by_o m._n jewel_n but_o rather_o much_o in_o his_o commendation_n with_o note_n of_o the_o emulous_a deal_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n against_o he_o for_o the_o hatred_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o their_o conversion_n 35._o so_o as_o here_o now_o m._n jewel_n assertion_n be_v not_o only_o false_a and_o impious_a against_o so_o venerable_a a_o man_n as_o augustine_n be_v but_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n &_o this_o in_o diverse_a point_n for_o first_o he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o author_n extant_a that_o write_v in_o his_o day_n see_v he_o and_o know_v he_o but_o only_o s._n gregory_n who_o write_v 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o commendation_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v second_o he_o know_v that_o s._n bede_n who_o live_v in_o the_o very_a next_o age_n after_o he_o and_o all_o other_o english_a author_n succeed_v for_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o or_o nine_o hundred_o year_n till_o our_o time_n do_v high_o commend_v he_o in_o their_o work_n and_o especial_o the_o forename_a malmesbury_n &_o huntingdon_n that_o live_v with_o jeffrey_n moumouth_n and_o last_o he_o know_v that_o this_o only_a witness_n the_o say_a jeffrey_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o what_o then_o will_v you_o say_v to_o this_o equivocation_n may_v not_o m._n mortons_n epithet_n of_o hellish_a heathenish_a impious_a and_o sacrilegious_a have_v place_n here_o 36._o the_o four_o example_n may_v be_v those_o word_n of_o example_n m._n jewel_n in_o the_o apology_n of_o england_n write_v against_o the_o pope_n let_v he_o in_o god_n name_n say_v he_o call_v to_o mind_n let_v part_n he_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v of_o his_o own_o canonist_n which_o have_v teach_v the_o people_n that_o fornication_n between_o single_a folk_n be_v not_o sin_n as_o though_o they_o have_v fetch_v that_o doctrine_n from_o 〈◊〉_d in_o terence_n who_o word_n be_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n believe_v i_o for_o a_o young_a man_n to_o haunt_v harlott_n and_o for_o this_o he_o cite_v in_o his_o margin_n io._n de_fw-fr magistris_fw-la li._n de_fw-fr temperantia_fw-la and_o who_o will_v not_o think_v but_o that_o this_o accusation_n be_v sure_a for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v so_o opprobrious_o urge_v and_o insult_v upon_o but_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o considerthe_a particular_n and_o therewithal_o what_o a_o conscience_n this_o man_n have_v 37._o first_o then_o io._n de_fw-fr magistris_fw-la be_v martinus_n de_fw-la magistris_fw-la not_o a_o canonist_n but_o a_o school_n divine_n that_o write_v a_o treatise_n de_fw-fr temperantia_fw-la &_o luxuria_fw-la so_o as_o it_o seem_v abuse_v that_o he_o that_o give_v this_o charge_n either_o have_v not_o read_v the_o author_n himself_o which_o i_o suppose_v m._n jewel_n will_v not_o confess_v or_o else_o mean_v to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o reader_n by_o name_v john_n for_o martin_n second_o this_o author_n in_o his_o say_a treatise_n as_o the_o fashion_n of_o schoolman_n be_v propound_v this_o question_n utrum_fw-la simplex_fw-la fornicatio_fw-la sit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la mortale_fw-la whether_o simple_a fornication_n be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n and_o according_a to_o use_v of_o school_n say_v arguitur_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la it_o be_v argue_v or_o reason_v for_o the_o negative_a part_n thus_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d down_o some_o argument_n for_o that_o side_n by_o way_n of_o objection_n which_o afterward_o he_o solve_v and_o come_v to_o conclude_v absolute_o in_o the_o affirmative_a part_n by_o six_o conclusion_n that_o simple_a fornication_n be_v not_o only_a sin_n but_o mortal_a sin_n for_o that_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n law_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o s._n paul_n affirm_v and_o now_o 6._o let_v any_o man_n consider_v of_o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o avouch_v in_o print_n the_o other_o slander_n will_v master_n garnet_n or_o m._n south-well_a or_o any_o other_o catholic_a man_n accuse_v for_o lawful_a equivocation_n ever_o have_v make_v so_o notorious_a a_o lie_n against_o their_o own_o consciency_n let_v our_o adversaries_n bring_v forth_o but_o two_o example_n 38._o the_o five_o example_n shall_v be_v also_o out_o of_o his_o word_n example_n in_o the_o same_o apology_n write_v against_o the_o read_n of_o saint_n life_n in_o the_o church_n the_o old_a council_n of_o carthage_n say_v he_o command_v nothing_o to_o be_v read_v in_o christ_n congregation_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o these_o man_n read_v such_o thing_n in_o their_o church_n as_o themselves_o know_v to_o be_v stark_o lie_v and_o fond_a fable_n so_o he_o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o we_o know_v to_o be_v lie_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v in_o our_o church_n or_o that_o he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o lie_n that_o which_o here_o he_o relate_v and_o print_v in_o his_o book_n for_o if_o he_o read_v the_o canon_n itself_o which_o he_o mention_v which_o be_v the_o forty_o and_o seven_o of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n wherein_o saint_n augustine_n be_v present_a then_o must_v he_o needs_o know_v that_o he_o lie_v indeed_o egregious_o for_o that_o the_o canon_n begin_v thus_o item_n placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la praeter_fw-la scripturas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la legatur_fw-la sub_fw-la nomine_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la canonicae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la genesis_n exodus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d ludith_v hester_n machabaeorum_n libri_fw-la duo_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o this_o council_n that_o nothing_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o divine_a scripture_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n in_o deed_n as_o be_v genesis_n exodus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n tobias_n judith_n esther_n and_o the_o rest_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o in_o allege_v these_o word_n that_o nothing_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v guylful_o
as_o of_o a_o course_n which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o his_o dispute_n how_o do_v foolish_a vanity_n discover_v itself_o in_o all_o these_o man_n word_n &_o action_n and_o yet_o let_v the_o reader_n note_v attentive_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o brag_n he_o have_v no_o one_o catholic_a author_n in_o all_o this_o controversy_n about_o equivocation_n that_o absolute_o deny_v the_o thing_n or_o tongue_n hold_v it_o for_o unlawful_a in_o all_o point_n as_o he_o do_v albeit_o some_o do_v differ_v in_o opinion_n concern_v the_o case_n cause_n time_n mean_n manner_n limitation_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o same_o as_o after_o be_v large_o by_o we_o declare_v so_o as_o here_o he_o have_v no_o division_n of_o our_o tongue_n but_o which_o himself_o make_v to_o wit_n where_o sometime_o to_o seem_v to_o find_v a_o difference_n where_o none_o be_v he_o belie_v our_o author_n flat_o and_o force_v they_o to_o speak_v one_o against_o a_o other_o as_o in_o many_o place_n we_o do_v demonstrate_v and_o leave_v he_o with_o the_o shame_n 17._o wherefore_o to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o our_o execrable_a equivocation_n be_v sufficient_o refell_v by_o he_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o most_o principal_a doctor_n be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o simple_a truth_n and_o naked_a innocency_n and_o of_o constant_a assurance_n of_o a_o upright_a conscience_n all_o which_o be_v ridiculous_a refated_a antiphrases_fw-la in_o deed_n for_o he_o have_v no_o one_o doctor_n of_o we_o either_o most_o or_o least_o principal_a with_o he_o in_o his_o opinion_n or_o that_o call_v equivocation_n use_v with_o due_a circumstance_n or_o limitation_n execrable_a or_o unlawful_a or_o not_o necassary_n in_o some_o case_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o one_o sentence_n or_o testimony_n of_o they_o to_o the_o contrary_a as_o after_o be_v make_v evident_a and_o consequent_o this_o course_n of_o tho._n morton_n in_o all_o his_o dispute_n be_v a_o lie_a course_n a_o vaunt_a course_n a_o ridiculous_a course_n and_o as_o for_o his_o dispute_n i_o do_v show_v he_o after_o to_o be_v so_o silly_a a_o disputer_n as_o that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v a_o true_a syllogism_n and_o therefore_o be_o force_v to_o send_v he_o back_o again_o to_o cambridge_n to_o reform_v his_o logic_n or_o to_o learn_v more_o about_o which_o point_n i_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o which_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n and_o else_o where_o of_o this_o treatise_n 18._o next_o after_o this_o he_o lay_v before_o his_o majesty_n a_o certain_a observation_n about_o pope_n name_n as_o full_o fraught_v with_o malice_n and_o deceiptfulnes_n as_o the_o former_a with_o vanity_n and_o he_o lay_v the_o observation_n upon_o polydore_n virgil_n though_o cite_v no_o place_n for_o it_o polydore_n observe_v say_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n a_o long_a time_n in_o their_o election_n have_v their_o regem_fw-la name_n change_v by_o antiphrasis_n videl_n the_o elect_v if_o 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o natural_a disposition_n fearful_a be_v name_v leo_n if_o cruel_a clement_n if_o uncivil_a vrbanus_n if_o wicked_a pius_n if_o covetous_a bonifacius_n if_o in_o all_o 〈◊〉_d intolerable_a innocentius_n and_o with_o this_o he_o think_v to_o have_v lay_v down_o a_o observation_n of_o importance_n but_o why_o have_v he_o not_o adjoin_v also_o that_o if_o he_o be_v careless_a of_o his_o flock_n than_o gregory_n must_v be_v his_o name_n which_o import_v a_o vigilant_a pastor_n 19_o but_o now_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n observe_v the_o malice_n and_o falsehood_n of_o this_o observation_n and_o thereby_o judge_v whether_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o simple_a refuted_a truth_n or_o no._n polydore_n say_v only_o that_o sometime_o pope_n as_o other_o prince_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v have_v name_n that_o have_v be_v different_a or_o rather_o contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n &_o manner_n which_o be_v a_o ordinary_a case_n if_o we_o examine_v the_o signification_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n name_n but_o that_o pope_n name_n be_v change_v of_o purpose_n by_o antiphrasis_n or_o contrary_a speech_n to_o cover_v their_o defect_n as_o here_o be_v set_v down_o this_o be_v a_o malicious_a lie_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o have_v neither_o simplicyty_n nor_o truth_n in_o it_o for_o that_o all_o these_o name_n here_o mention_v of_o leo_n clemens_n vrbanus_n pius_n bonifacius_n innocentius_n and_o gregory_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o take_v they_o for_o the_o great_a reverence_n and_o estimation_n they_o have_v of_o certain_a excellent_a man_n of_o that_o name_n that_o go_v before_o they_o as_o also_o for_o the_o good_a abodement_n of_o their_o future_a government_n and_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o the_o more_o by_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o name_n to_o the_o virtue_n signify_v by_o they_o but_o especial_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o imitation_n of_o the_o first_o pope_n that_o bear_v those_o name_n as_o for_o example_n of_o s._n leo_n the_o first_o who_o how_o excellent_a a_o man_n he_o be_v both_o for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n appear_v by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o m._n jewel_n make_v this_o apostrophe_n unto_o he_o in_o his_o challenge_n o_o leo_n o_o 〈◊〉_d o_o paul_n o_o christ_n 20._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o s._n clement_n the_o first_o and_o next_o pope_n after_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o same_o of_o s._n vrbanus_n pope_n and_o martyr_n in_o the_o second_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o like_a of_o pius_n the_o first_o pope_n and_o martyr_n in_o the_o first_o age_n after_o the_o say_a apostle_n and_o no_o less_o of_o s._n bonifacius_n the_o first_o that_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o age_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o again_o in_o the_o same_o age_n s._n innocentius_n the_o first_o so_o high_o commend_v by_o s._n augustine_n for_o a_o great_a saint_n and_o after_o he_o again_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o first_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n most_o admirable_a both_o to_o those_o of_o his_o time_n and_o all_o posterity_n for_o many_o excellent_a virtue_n who_o though_o lyve_n some_o age_n after_o all_o the_o former_a yet_o have_v there_o be_v 13._o pope_n after_o he_o that_o for_o reverence_n of_o his_o virtue_n have_v take_v his_o name_n and_o ten_o of_o s._n leo_n 7._o of_o s._n clement_n 6._o of_o s._n vrbanus_n 4._o of_o s._n pius_n 7._o of_o s._n bonifacius_n and_o 8._o of_o s._n innocentius_n whereof_o none_o have_v that_o name_n by_o 〈◊〉_d but_o all_o by_o choice_n after_o they_o be_v elect_v pope_n for_o the_o cause_n now_o touch_v which_o be_v so_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o a_o wicked_a lose_a conscience_n this_o minister_n have_v to_o avouch_v unto_o a_o king_n and_o by_o he_o to_o all_o other_o so_o manifest_a and_o malicious_a a_o calumniation_n 21._o but_o he_o go_v further_a yet_o in_o folly_n to_o magnify_v his_o own_o learning_n and_o to_o compare_v the_o same_o with_o no_o less_o than_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d have_v so_o frame_v this_o dispute_n say_v he_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v i_o hope_v to_o be_v like_o aristotle_n book_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n so_o publish_v as_o not_o publish_v etc._n etc._n and_o his_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o as_o he_o say_v he_o always_o put_v down_o the_o clause_n of_o mean_v all_o reservation_n in_o latin_a which_o yet_o be_v not_o true_a as_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v by_o peruse_v this_o book_n he_o have_v to_o my_o remembrance_n set_v down_o the_o same_o in_o latyn_n but_o once_o only_a throughout_o all_o his_o book_n and_o that_o in_o four_o word_n in_o his_o second_o page_n the_o say_a reservation_n be_v mention_v in_o english_a more_o perhaps_o then_o forty_o time_n nor_o be_v it_o of_o any_o importance_n if_o it_o be_v always_o put_v down_o in_o latyn_n for_o that_o any_o man_n light_o whether_o he_o understand_v latyn_n or_o no_o if_o he_o see_v or_o hear_v the_o precedence_n both_o of_o question_n and_o answer_v will_v easy_o guess_v what_o the_o reservation_n be_v if_o he_o suspect_v any_o to_o be_v at_o all_o as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v hear_v or_o read_v the_o premise_n of_o a_o syllogism_n in_o english_a he_o will_v easy_o guess_v at_o the_o conclusion_n though_o it_o be_v in_o latin_a yea_o if_o he_o be_v of_o any_o mean_a capacity_n he_o will_v gather_v the_o inference_n himself_o by_o natural_a discourse_n wherefore_o this_o of_o aristotle_n book_n be_v bring_v in_o only_o by_o the_o vain_a minister_n to_o compare_v they_o with_o his_o book_n or_o as_o he_o call_v they_o his_o dispute_n so_o publish_v forsooth_o as_o not_o publish_v for_o that_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o common_a capacity_n of_o man_n can_v reach_v unto_o the_o depth_n thereof_o he_o wade_v so_o profound_o in_o his_o own_o folly_n but_o you_o will_v see_v
afterwards_o that_o publish_v he_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o decipher_v as_o he_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o pit_v also_o by_o other_o and_o i_o know_v no_o sense_n wherein_o he_o may_v say_v that_o his_o work_n be_v so_o publish_v as_o not_o publish_v but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a indeed_o the_o publish_n and_o much_o less_o the_o read_n wherein_o they_o do_v differ_v much_o from_o those_o of_o aristotle_n 22._o it_o follow_v in_o his_o say_a epistle_n to_o his_o majesty_n equivocation_n for_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n say_v he_o acknowledge_v by_o your_o admirable_a wisdom_n to_o be_v in_o religion_n most_o 〈◊〉_d and_o detestable_a in_o politic_a state_n most_o pernicious_a and_o intolerable_a and_o in_o every_o actor_n most_o baneful_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n it_o may_v please_v your_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o provide_v in_o this_o behalse_a for_o your_o faithful_a and_o religious_a subject_n that_o they_o never_o be_v so_o intoxicate_v with_o this_o antichristian_a spirit_n as_o either_o to_o deceyve_v or_o be_v deceive_v thereby_o etc._n etc._n will_v god_n it_o may_v please_v his_o highness_n in_o his_o admirable_a wisdom_n to_o peruse_v over_o but_o two_o or_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n about_o equivocation_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o necessity_n thereof_o in_o some_o case_n together_o with_o the_o gross_a monstrous_a sacrilegious_a and_o detestable_a licence_n of_o lie_v take_v up_o and_o vie_v by_o the_o impugner_n of_o lawful_a equivocation_n and_o especial_o minister_n that_o most_o talk_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o simple_a truth_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o his_o excellent_a majesty_n out_o of_o his_o christian_a piety_n will_v provide_v in_o this_o behalf_n for_o his_o faithful_a and_o religious_a subject_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o deceive_v by_o 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v nor_o intoxicate_v with_o their_o antichristian_a lie_v spirit_n to_o their_o eternal_a perdition_n and_o this_o be_v so_o much_o as_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o reply_v in_o this_o place_n concern_v his_o epistle_n to_o his_o majesty_n 23._o as_o for_o the_o other_o which_o scornful_o he_o direct_v brethren_n to_o the_o deceive_v brethren_n it_o be_v so_o short_a fond_a &_o idle_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o deserve_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o the_o principal_a point_n whereupon_o he_o stand_v therein_o be_v this_o that_o catholic_a people_n be_v seduce_v by_o their_o priest_n who_o 2._o will_v be_v doctor_n say_v he_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n and_o yet_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v but_o whether_o this_o description_n of_o fond_a presumptuous_a doctor_n touch_v by_o s._n paul_n do_v agree_v rather_o to_o protestant-minister_n or_o to_o catholic_a priest_n will_v appear_v in_o great_a part_n by_o read_v over_o this_o book_n especial_o the_o 5._o 8._o and_o 10._o chapter_n if_o by_o thomas_n mortons_n error_n and_o ignorances_n a_o scantling_n may_v be_v take_v of_o the_o rest_n but_o now_o let_v we_o 〈◊〉_d how_o he_o do_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o our_o priest_n be_v such_o bad_a doctor_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o 24._o his_o chief_a proof_n consist_v in_o a_o certain_a compare_v of_o they_o with_o those_o jewish_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n in_o christ_n time_n who_o teach_v the_o soldier_n that_o watch_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o say_v that_o while_o they_o be_v sleep_v his_o disciple_n come_v &_o steal_v he_o away_o common_a sense_n say_v he_o may_v have_v reply_v how_o can_v you_o tell_v what_o be_v do_v when_o you_o be_v all_o a_o sleep_n but_o mind_n enthrall_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o never-erring_a priesthood_n which_o confirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o possible_o but_o err_v with_o their_o priest_n such_o alas_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o they_o etc._n etc._n do_v you_o see_v how_o substantial_o he_o have_v prove_v this_o matter_n let_v we_o examine_v the_o particular_n 〈◊〉_d the_o story_n than_o the_o inference_n 25._o about_o the_o story_n s._n matthew_n recount_v in_o the_o 28._o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n how_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v raise_v miraculous_o from_o death_n to_o lyse_v with_o a_o great_a and_o dreadful_a earthquake_n and_o descent_n of_o a_o angel_n so_o as_o the_o soldier_n that_o keep_v the_o sepulchre_n be_v astonish_v and_o almost_o dead_a for_o fear_n some_o of_o they_o run_v and_o tell_v the_o chief_a priest_n thereof_o who_o make_v a_o consultation_n with_o the_o elder_n devise_v this_o shift_n to_o give_v they_o store_n of_o money_n and_o to_o bid_v they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o night_n when_o they_o be_v a_o sleep_n his_o disciple_n come_v and_o steal_v he_o away_o and_o so_o they_o do_v and_o s._n matthew_n add_v that_o this_o false_a brute_n run_v currant_n among_o the_o jew_n even_o until_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o narration_n what_o have_v now_o thom._n morton_n to_o say_v to_o this_o against_o we_o for_o thereunto_o be_v all_o his_o dryfte_n first_o he_o say_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o this_o devise_n be_v improbable_a and_o against_o common_a sense_n itself_o common_a sense_n say_v he_o may_v have_v reply_v to_o the_o soldier_n what_o can_v you_o tell_v what_o be_v do_v when_o you_o be_v resolve_v all_o a_o sleep_n see_v here_o the_o sharpness_n of_o tho._n mortons_n wit_n above_o that_o of_o the_o priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisy_n but_o what_o if_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n have_v reply_v to_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v it_o not_o when_o we_o be_v a_o sleep_n but_o afterward_o when_o we_o be_v awaken_v we_o perceyve_v that_o he_o be_v steal_v away_o what_o rejoinder_n will_v our_o minister_n make_v as_o for_o example_n if_o tho._n morton_n be_v walk_v with_o a_o communion-booke_n under_o his_o arm_n through_o a_o field_n and_o weary_v shall_v lie_v down_o to_o sleep_v with_o his_o book_n by_o his_o side_n and_o at_o his_o awake_n shall_v see_v his_o book_n go_v be_v it_o against_o common_a sense_n for_o he_o to_o say_v that_o his_o book_n be_v steal_v from_o he_o while_o he_o be_v a_o sleep_n or_o be_v not_o this_o a_o assertion_n fit_a for_o one_o of_o those_o doctor_n whereof_o s._n paul_n talk_v that_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o say_v or_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v but_o this_o will_v better_o yet_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v his_o inference_n wherefore_o we_o must_v a_o little_a also_o examine_v that_o 26._o but_o 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o never-erring_a priesthood_n which_o confirm_v that_o answer_n can_v not_o possible_o but_o err_v with_o their_o priest_n such_o alas_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o malicious_a man_n will_v deface_v christian_a priesthood_n by_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n and_o our_o priest_n by_o they_o but_o consider_v how_o far_o he_o run_v from_o the_o mark_n in_o both_o mind_n enthrall_v say_v he_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o never-erring_a priesthood_n which_o confirm_v this_o answer_n do_v the_o priesthood_n of_o jury_n confirm_v this_o answer_n who_o say_v so_o we_o read_v that_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o elder_n do_v devise_v this_o answer_n and_o they_o know_v they_o do_v evil_a and_o lie_v therein_o and_o so_o do_v the_o soldier_n also_o that_o publish_v the_o same_o but_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n not_o a_o determination_n of_o faith_n neither_o among_o the_o jew_n nor_o christian_n be_v there_o ever_o opinion_n that_o priest_n or_o priesthood_n can_v not_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n life_n or_o their_o manner_n how_o then_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o do_v not_o this_o also_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o forename_a doctor_n that_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o say_v or_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v how_o much_o more_o modesty_n and_o piety_n have_v it_o be_v in_o thom._n morton_n to_o have_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o though_o persecute_v by_o those_o priest_n yet_o both_o thought_n and_o speak_v reverent_o of_o the_o priesthood_n 27._o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o speech_n of_o wicked_a caypha_n the_o highpriest_n about_o the_o death_n of_o 11._o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a sore_a one_o to_o die_v for_o the_o people_n add_v present_o that_o cayphas_n speak_v not_o this_o of_o himself_o but_o prophesy_v as_o be_v highpriest_n of_o that_o year_n s._n paul_n apostle_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v into_o a_o counsel_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o unjust_o strike_v on_o the_o face_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o wicked_a ananias_n the_o highpriest_n who_o thereupon_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v paynted-wall_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o
you_o 460._o know_v but_o be_v very_o well_o content_a to_o see_v they_o so_o common_a that_o as_o now_o child_n may_v play_v with_o they_o in_o the_o street_n thus_o his_o face_n serve_v he_o co_z write_v then_o when_o in_o the_o self_n same_o defence_n he_o by_o leave_v out_o suppress_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o that_o book_n which_o he_o then_o pretend_v to_o answer_v and_o when_o by_o help_n of_o his_o fellow_n superintendent_n and_o other_o friend_n every_o corner_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v search_v for_o those_o book_n when_o the_o port_n be_v lay_v for_o they_o paul_n cross_n be_v witness_n of_o burn_v many_o of_o they_o the_o princess_n proclamation_n be_v procure_v against_o they_o in_o the_o vniversitye_n by_o sovereign_a authority_n college_n chamber_n study_n closert_n coffer_n and_o desk_n be_v ransack_v for_o they_o when_o not_o only_a child_n be_v forbid_v to_o play_v with_o they_o but_o ancient_a man_n and_o student_n of_o devinity_n be_v imprison_v for_o have_v of_o they_o so_o that_o all_o this_o can_v be_v nought_o else_o but_o a_o plain_a example_n of_o palpable_a dissimulation_n and_o affect_v lie_v 29._o so_o this_o learned_a and_o virtuous_a man_n who_o be_v so_o move_v by_o the_o say_a dissimulation_n as_o it_o wrought_v his_o conversion_n and_o detestation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o can_v not_o be_v maintain_v but_o with_o such_o shift_n and_o cunning_a lying_n as_o afterward_o more_o large_o and_o particular_o you_o shall_v hear_v he_o relate_v of_o himself_o for_o that_o conform_a to_o this_o general_a entrance_n by_o singular_a hypocrisy_n and_o equivocation_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v m._n jewel_n behave_v himself_o also_o in_o particular_a case_n that_o do_v occur_v make_v no_o 〈◊〉_d to_o affirm_v or_o deny_v any_o thing_n that_o serve_v for_o his_o purpose_n though_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v never_o so_o false_a whereof_o we_o shall_v hear_v touch_v some_o few_o example_n proportionable_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o reason_n before_o set_v down_o if_o not_o more_o in_o which_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v by_o the_o reader_n that_o all_o the_o foresaid_a circumstance_n must_v be_v observe_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o falsehood_n can_v be_v excuse_v by_o any_o probable_a error_n mistake_v or_o oversight_n of_o the_o speaker_n nor_o by_o any_o default_n of_o the_o printer_n edition_n translation_n or_o the_o like_a but_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o proceed_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d will_v to_o deceyve_v witting_o as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v and_o with_o this_o prevention_n and_o admonition_n shall_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o example_n themselves_o six_o example_n of_o master_n jewel_n particular_a equivocation_n §._o 3._o 30._o the_o first_o example_n than_o shall_v be_v where_o m._n jewel_n 〈◊〉_d go_v about_o to_o prove_v in_o a_o certain_a sermon_n of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o marry_v after_o vow_n make_v of_o chastity_n bring_v in_o this_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n out_o of_o his_o book_n lent_n the_o 〈◊〉_d viduitatis_fw-la to_o prove_v the_o same_o in_o these_o word_n quapropter_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la dicere_fw-la à _fw-la proposito_fw-la meliori_fw-la 〈◊〉_d si_fw-la nupserint_fw-la 〈◊〉_d adulteria_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la coniugia_fw-la i_o can_v say_v that_o woman_n which_o be_v fall_v from_o a_o better_a purpose_n of_o continency_n if_o they_o marry_v that_o their_o marriage_n be_v adultery_n and_o not_o marriage_n at_o all_o and_o upon_o this_o authority_n so_o allege_v and_o so_o plain_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n of_o votary_n marriage_n you_o must_v imagine_v how_o m._n jewel_n will_v exult_v and_o make_v the_o scholar_n of_o oxford_n think_v that_o he_o have_v say_v much_o for_o his_o purpose_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v over_o that_o short_a book_n the_o 〈◊〉_d viduitatis_fw-la of_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o wyddowhood_n write_v to_o juliana_n a_o religious_a servant_n of_o god_n as_o s._n augustine_n call_v she_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o this_o holy_a father_n in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v direct_o against_o m._n jewel_n and_o his_o fellow_n prove_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o 〈◊〉_d marriage_n in_o they_o that_o have_v make_v a_o simple_a vow_n of_o chastity_n or_o to_o use_v s._n austin_n falsify_v word_n that_o have_v a_o better_a purpose_n than_o marriage_n be_v true_a marriage_n and_o not_o adultery_n except_o there_o come_v afterward_o a_o solemn_a vow_n which_o make_v it_o no_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o do_v s._n augustine_n plain_o prove_v that_o the_o slide_v back_o from_o that_o good_a purpose_n and_o vow_n be_v damnable_a not_o for_o that_o the_o marriage_n do_v not_o hold_v but_o 5._o for_o that_o they_o have_v break_v their_o first_o faith_n make_v to_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v mean_v to_o this_o purpose_n 31._o so_o then_o here_o be_v great_a wilful_a falsity_n to_o allege_v s._n augustine_n as_o though_o he_o favour_v the_o marriage_n of_o votary_n whereas_o throughout_o this_o whole_a book_n he_o do_v purposely_o impugn_v the_o same_o yea_o that_o which_o be_v more_o in_o the_o very_a next_o immediate_a word_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o sentence_n before_o allege_v by_o m._n jewel_n s._n augustine_n express_a word_n do_v overthrow_v all_o that_o be_v allege_v for_o votary_n for_o whereas_o he_o write_v i_o can_v affirm_v that_o woman_n fall_v from_o a_o better_a purpose_n if_o they_o marry_v that_o their_o marriage_n be_v adultery_n and_o not_o marriage_n it_o follow_v immediate_o sed_fw-la plane_n non_fw-la dubit_fw-la averim_n dicere_fw-la lapsus_fw-la &_o ruinas_fw-la à _fw-la castitate_fw-la sanctiori_fw-la quae_fw-la vovetur_fw-la deo_fw-la adulteriis_fw-la esse_fw-la peiores_fw-la but_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v at_o all_o to_o affirm_v say_v s._n augustine_n that_o the_o ruin_n and_o fallinge_n of_o from_o holy_a chastity_n which_o be_v vow_v to_o god_n be_v worse_o than_o adultery_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o strong_a reason_n and_o argument_n and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n consider_v what_o equivocation_n this_o may_v be_v in_o m._n jewel_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v so_o occupy_v and_o distract_v as_o he_o do_v read_v the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o sentence_n and_o not_o the_o other_o or_o that_o he_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o whole_a drift_n and_o argument_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o that_o book_n and_o if_o he_o do_v and_o yet_o allege_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a you_o see_v what_o ensue_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o first_o example_n 32._o the_o second_o example_n be_v take_v out_o of_o m._n jewel_n defence_n example_n of_o the_o apology_n of_o england_n pag._n 176._o where_o take_v again_o in_o hand_n to_o prove_v that_o priest_n and_o votary_n may_v marry_v for_o he_o be_v very_o frequent_a and_o copious_a in_o that_o matter_n it_o import_v they_o much_o in_o that_o beginning_n to_o draw_v priest_n and_o friar_n unto_o they_o by_o this_o bait_n he_o allege_v a_o example_n of_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n call_v 〈◊〉_d of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n take_v out_o of_o cassiodorus_n 〈◊〉_d the_o historiographer_n in_o these_o word_n at_o that_o time_n they_o say_v that_o eupsychius_n the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n die_v in_o martyrdom_n have_v marry_v a_o wife_n a_o little_a before_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o manner_n a_o new_a marry_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o cite_v for_o this_o in_o the_o margin_n cassiodorus_n in_o the_o tripartite_a history_n and_o in_o trip_v a_o other_o place_n he_o allege_v the_o same_o example_n to_o the_o 14._o same_o purpose_n out_o of_o nicephorus_n but_o aswell_o these_o two_o 10._o author_n as_o zozomenus_n be_v witness_n against_o he_o of_o a_o notable_a wilful_a falsification_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o that_o 11._o neither_o of_o they_o do_v say_v that_o eupsychius_n be_v a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v patritius_fw-la caesareae_n in_o cappadocia_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o noble_a man_n or_o senators_z son_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o the_o falsification_n be_v so_o plain_a to_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v all_o the_o foresay_a author_n and_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v as_o no_o modest_a man_n can_v but_o blush_v to_o see_v m._n jewel_n allege_v and_o urge_v this_o forge_a example_n twice_o 514._o in_o one_o book_n of_o he_o with_o such_o apparent_a falsitye_n nor_o can_v any_o of_o the_o foresay_a circumstance_n of_o ignorance_n error_n or_o negligence_n probable_o excuse_v or_o defend_v he_o 33._o the_o three_o example_n may_v be_v that_o of_o m_o jewel_n slanderous_a example_n speech_n concern_v the_o holy_a man_n augustine_n send_v by_o s._n gregory_n to_o convert_v our_o nation_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o almighty_a god_n
etc._n etc._n by_o his_o letter_n patente_n with_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o counselor_n of_o his_o nation_n do_v give_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o abindon_n in_o berkshire_n and_o to_o one_o ruchinus_n abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n a_o certain_a portion_n of_o his_o land_n to_o wit_n fifteen_o mansians_n in_o a_o place_n call_v by_o the_o countryman_n culnam_n with_o all_o profit_n and_o commodity_n great_a and_o small_a appertain_v thereunto_o for_o everlasting_a inheritance_n and_o that_o the_o foresay_a ruchinus_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v quiet_a from_o all_o right_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o ever_o so_o as_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v depress_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v by_o the_o yoke_n of_o any_o bishop_n or_o his_o officer_n but_o that_o in_o all_o evente_n of_o thing_n and_o controversye_n of_o cause_n they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n so_o as_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o falsification_n do_v m._n attorney_n continue_v his_o speech_n thus_o this_o charter_n be_v plead_v in_o 1._o h._n 7._o and_o vouch_v by_o stanford_n as_o at_o large_a appear_v which_o charter_n grant_v above_o 850._o year_n sithence_o be_v after_o confirm_v per_fw-la eduinum_fw-la britaniae_fw-la anglorum_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o monarcham_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 955._o by_o which_o appear_v that_o the_o king_n by_o this_o charter_n make_v in_o parliament_n for_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o bishop_n &_o senator_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v assemble_v in_o false_a parliament_n do_v discharge_v and_o exempt_v the_o say_a abbot_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o same_o charter_n do_v grant_v to_o the_o same_o abbot_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n within_o his_o say_a abbey_n which_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v false_a derive_v from_o the_o crown_n continue_v until_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o say_a abbey_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o so_o he_o 85._o and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o important_a conclusion_n he_o do_v infer_v of_o the_o king_n supreme_a jurisdiction_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n at_o that_o time_n whereunto_o the_o divine_a come_n to_o answer_v and_o suppose_v that_o m._n attorney_n will_v not_o falsity_n or_o belie_v his_o author_n falsify_v have_v protest_v most_o solemn_o fol._n 40._o of_o his_o his_o book_n that_o he_o have_v cite_v true_o the_o very_a word_n and_o text_n of_o the_o law_n resolution_n iudgmente_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n all_o public_a and_o in_o print_n without_o any_o inference_n argument_n or_o amplification_n 40._o quote_v particular_o the_o book_n year_n leaf_n chapter_n and_o other_o such_o like_a certain_a reference_n as_o every_o man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n may_v see_v and_o read_v they_o etc._n etc._n the_o answerer_n i_o say_v hear_v this_o formal_a protestation_n and_o suppose_v beside_o that_o the_o man_n will_v have_v some_o respect_n to_o his_o credit_n and_o honour_n in_o this_o behalf_n grant_v all_o as_o it_o lay_v answer_v the_o same_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o book_n but_o now_o upon_o better_a search_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o this_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d be_v false_o allege_v by_o m._n attorney_n in_o the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o principal_a controversy_n in_o hand_n about_o the_o king_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n for_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o charter_n do_v ascribe_v express_o to_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o authority_n the_o attorney_n suppress_v the_o true_a word_n relate_v it_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o king_n &_o temporal_a authority_n of_o his_o crown_n for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o very_a word_n of_o my_o learned_a friend_n letter_n out_o of_o england_n about_o this_o point_n after_o view_v take_v of_o the_o law-booke_n themselves_o and_o then_o let_v any_o man_n say_v how_o far_o m_n attorney_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v in_o any_o thing_n he_o write_v or_o speak_v against_o catholic_n 86._o as_o concern_v say_v he_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n kenulphus_n kenulphus_n for_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o abindon_n you_o must_v know_v that_o m._n attorney_n have_v egregious_o abuse_v his_o reader_n in_o that_o and_o other_o point_n for_o the_o case_n stand_v thus_o that_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 7._o humphrey_n stafford_n be_v attaint_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n of_o high_a 〈◊〉_d and_o take_v sanctuary_n first_o in_o colchester_n in_o essex_n &_o after_o flee_v to_o culnam_n and_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o abindon_n and_o be_v take_v from_o thence_o bring_v unto_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n &_o from_o thence_o bring_v unto_o the_o kings-bench_n he_o plead_v that_o he_o be_v draw_v by_o force_n out_o of_o the_o say_a sanctuary_n of_o culnam_n and_o pray_v his_o counsel_n to_o plead_v that_o point_n which_o by_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o both_o bench_n be_v grant_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o they_o plead_v in_o this_o manner_n 87._o idem_fw-la humphridus_n per_fw-la consilium_fw-la suum_fw-la dixit_fw-la quod_fw-la kenulphus_n rex_fw-la merciorum_fw-la per_fw-la litteras_fw-la svas_fw-la patentes_fw-la consilio_fw-la &_o consensu_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o senatorum_fw-la gentis_fw-la suae_fw-la largitus_fw-la fuit_fw-la monasterio_n de_fw-fr abindon_n ac_fw-la cuidam_fw-la ruchino_n tunc_fw-la abbati_n monasterij_fw-la illius_fw-la quandam_fw-la ruris_fw-la svi_fw-la portionem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la quindecim_fw-la mansias_n in_fw-la loco_fw-la qui_fw-la a_o ruricolis_fw-la tunc_fw-la nuncupabatur_fw-la culnam_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la utilitatibus_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pertinentibus_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o magnis_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o modicis_fw-la rebus_fw-la in_o aeternam_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la praedictus_fw-la ruchinus_n ab_fw-la omni_fw-la regis_fw-la obstaculo_fw-la &_o episcopali_fw-la jure_fw-la in_o sempiternum_fw-la esset_fw-la quietus_n ut_fw-la inhabitatores_fw-la eius_fw-la nullius_fw-la regis_fw-la aut_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la episcopive_v aut_fw-la suorum_fw-la officialium_fw-la iugo_fw-la inde_fw-la deprimerentur_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o cunctis_fw-la rerum_fw-la eventibus_fw-la &_o discussionibus_fw-la causarum_fw-la abbatis_n monasterij_fw-la praedicti_fw-la decreto_fw-la subijcerentur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o here_o cease_v m._n attorney_n leave_v out_o as_o you_o see_v in_o his_o recital_n the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la regis_fw-la obstaculo_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o monastery_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o obstacle_n of_o the_o king_n as_o also_o these_o word_n ut_fw-la inhabitatores_fw-la eius_fw-la nullius_fw-la regis_fw-la aut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deprimantur_fw-la that_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v not_o oppress_v with_o any_o yoke_n of_o any_o king_n or_o his_o minister_n whereby_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o king_n in_o his_o charter_n do_v for_o his_o part_n give_v exemption_n from_o temporal_a &_o royal_a power_n but_o especial_o the_o fraud_n be_v see_v by_o cut_v of_o the_o word_n that_o do_v ensue_v which_o decide_v the_o whole_a controversy_n which_o be_v these_o et_fw-la etiam_fw-la allegavit_fw-la ultra_fw-la quod_fw-la leo_fw-la tunc_fw-la papa_n concessit_fw-la dicto_fw-la abbati_n dictas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la quod_fw-la eduinus_fw-la tunc_fw-la britaniae_fw-la anglorum_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o monarchus_fw-la concessit_fw-la quod_fw-la praefatum_fw-la monasterium_fw-la omnis_fw-la terrenae_fw-la seruitutis_fw-la esset_fw-la liberum_fw-la quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d praedecessoribus_fw-la suis_fw-la catholicis_fw-la videlicet_fw-la à _fw-la dicto_fw-la sancto_fw-it leone_n papa_n &_o dicto_fw-la rege_fw-la kenulpho_n etc._n etc._n et_fw-la quod_fw-la virtute_fw-la litter_n arum_fw-la &_o bullarum_fw-la praedictarum_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la attorney_n confectionis_fw-la earundem_fw-la eadem_fw-la villa_n de_fw-la culnam_fw-la fuit_fw-la sanctuarium_fw-la &_o locus_fw-la privilegiatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o in_o english_a be_v thus_o and_o moreover_o the_o say_a humphrey_n stafford_n by_o his_o counsel_n allege_v furthet_n for_o himself_o that_o pope_n leo_n have_v grant_v unto_o the_o say_a abbot_n the_o say_a immunitye_n and_o privilege_n &_o that_o k._n edwin_n then_o king_n &_o monarch_n over_o all_o the_o english_a in_o brittany_n have_v grant_v that_o the_o say_a monastery_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o earthly_a servitude_n which_o by_o his_o catholic_a predecessor_n to_o wit_n the_o say_v holy_a pope_n 〈◊〉_d &_o the_o say_a king_n kenulphus_n be_v grant_v and_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o foresay_a letter_n patente_n and_o bull_n the_o say_a village_n or_o town_n of_o culnam_n be_v a_o sanctuary_n and_o privilege_a place_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o say_a patent_n and_o bull_n 88_o this_o be_v word_n for_o word_n the_o very_a plea_n of_o humphrey_n stafford_n for_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o abindon_n as_o it_o be_v plead_v by_o his_o learned_a counsel_n in_o law_n even_o as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o report_n of_o the_o year_n of_o 129._o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o as_o
wherefore_o these_o stranger_n be_v wont_a to_o demand_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o learned_a man_n indeed_o in_o these_o three_o faculty_n now_o in_o our_o university_n and_o whether_o any_o be_v study_v in_o schoole-devinity_n and_o the_o law_n either_o civil_a or_o canon_n for_o if_o there_o be_v it_o seem_v impossible_a to_o they_o that_o such_o a_o book_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v forth_o so_o full_a of_o ignorance_n as_o this_o be_v for_o say_v they_o if_o they_o have_v read_v or_o look_v over_o but_o these_o head_n in_o the_o say_a science_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o truth_n and_o lyinge_v of_o the_o lawfullnes_n of_o dissimulation_n in_o certain_a case_n both_o in_o word_n &_o work_n as_o namely_o in_o stratagem_n of_o war_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o cover_v some_o truth_n upon_o just_a occasion_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n of_o 〈◊〉_d malus_fw-la and_o dolus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d or_o devinity_n utilis_fw-la in_o the_o same_o law_n out_o of_o s._n hierome_n and_o other_o father_n of_o the_o case_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v or_o not_o swear_v lawful_o or_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v his_o oath_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o god_n can_v deceive_v or_o any_o man_n else_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o the_o limitation_n of_o a_o accuser_n and_o defendant_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o witness_n to_o utter_v deny_v or_o dissemble_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n advocate_n or_o solicitor_n in_o accusation_n or_o defence_n of_o any_o body_n of_o the_o case_n wherein_o secrecy_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n both_o in_o &_o out_o of_o confession_n and_o diverse_a other_o such_o like_a head_n of_o doctrine_n as_o occur_v daily_a in_o all_o the_o foresay_a three_o faculty_n and_o in_o the_o common_a use_n of_o man_n life_n these_o learned_a man_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o our_o vniversity-doctor_n to_o have_v read_v and_o weigh_v they_o but_o they_o must_v confess_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o equivocation_n in_o diverse_a case_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v without_o lie_v which_o be_v lawful_a in_o no_o case_n nor_o for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o whereof_o they_o infer_v that_o either_o their_o science_n be_v not_o study_v in_o our_o vniversites_n or_o that_o the_o student_n profit_v little_a in_o they_o or_o that_o the_o worst_a learned_a of_o all_o be_v suffer_v to_o write_v book_n which_o thing_n for_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o your_o so_o famous_a school_n i_o think_v it_o one_o sufficient_a cause_n among_o the_o rest_n to_o dedicate_v this_o answer_n unto_o you_o 5._o my_o three_o reason_n be_v to_o move_v you_o by_o this_o occasion_n to_o consider_v more_o attentive_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o write_v in_o england_n at_o this_o day_n how_o shallow_a in_o the_o matter_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v book_n of_o but_o especial_o to_o wish_v you_o that_o when_o any_o book_n come_v forth_o you_o will_v but_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o citation_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o they_o for_o this_o only_a will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o inform_v and_o satisfy_v you_o where_o the_o truth_n be_v and_o so_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o but_o your_o attention_n in_o this_o one_o point_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o i_o and_o thomas_n morton_n for_o if_o you_o find_v he_o to_o have_v deal_v sincere_o in_o allege_v his_o author_n i_o be_o content_a he_o have_v the_o victory_n though_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o otherwise_o never_o so_o weak_o for_o trial_n of_o which_o point_n i_o remit_v myself_o to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v handle_v afterward_o more_o plentiful_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o 2._o 6._o and_o 12._o chapter_n of_o purpose_n 6._o but_o yet_o for_o that_o since_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ensue_a preface_n i_o have_v read_v and_o peruse_v two_o epistle_n of_o his_o last_o book_n entitle_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n the_o one_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n the_o other_o to_o the_o seduce_a brethren_n as_o scornful_o he_o call_v the_o catholic_n which_o epistle_n have_v as_o much_o gall_n in_o they_o as_o the_o man_n dispitefull_a stomach_n can_v utter_v i_o shall_v pray_v you_o to_o have_v patience_n with_o i_o if_o i_o run_v over_o brief_o certain_a note_n out_o of_o the_o say_a epistle_n whereby_o you_o may_v partly_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o man_n talon_n in_o writing_n but_o especial_o in_o raylinge_v until_o you_o come_v unto_o a_o more_o full_a view_n thereof_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o our_o answer_n that_o do_v ensue_v 7._o thus_o than_o he_o begin_v with_o his_o majesty_n within_o some_o half_a dozen_o line_n after_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o epistle_n initio_fw-la innocency_n say_v he_o which_o though_o naked_a be_v never_o ashamed_a have_v charge_v i_o to_o manifest_v myself_o unto_o your_o highness_n and_o together_o with_o my_o adversary_n to_o appeal_v unto_o your_o incomparable_a wisdom_n which_o i_o do_v in_o so_o constant_a assurance_n of_o a_o upright_a conscience_n as_o that_o i_o shall_v willing_o remit_v that_o just_a advantage_n which_o the_o difference_n of_o comparison_n both_o between_o a_o legitimate_a or_o conformable_a subject_n and_o a_o person_n suspicious_o degenerate_a as_o also_o between_o a_o minister_n of_o simple_a truth_n and_o a_o profess_a equivocator_n do_v offer_v unto_o i_o here_o you_o see_v he_o vaunt_v of_o sundry_a point_n as_o first_o of_o his_o naked_a innocency_n which_o we_o have_v afterward_o to_o his_o great_a shame_n so_o clothe_v with_o the_o foul_a rag_n of_o his_o lie_a and_o most_o deceitful_a deal_n as_o she_o may_v no_o more_o be_v call_v a_o naked_a but_o rather_o a_o clout_a innocency_n if_o innocency_n at_o all_o and_o not_o rather_o malicious_a nocencie_n intend_v to_o wound_v and_o injury_n the_o just_a and_o such_o as_o be_v faultless_a and_o innocent_a in_o deed_n 8_o second_o he_o appeal_v to_o his_o majesties_n incomparable_a wisdom_n as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o constant_a assurance_n of_o a_o upright_a conscience_n but_o we_o have_v show_v throughout_o this_o whole_a work_n that_o nothing_o be_v further_a of_o from_o this_o fellow_n than_o any_o conscience_n at_o all_o for_o that_o we_o have_v take_v he_o in_o so_o many_o wilful_a falsification_n and_o corruption_n wherein_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o he_o do_v lie_v and_o falsify_v as_o beside_o all_o other_o example_n lay_v forth_o in_o sundry_a several_a part_n of_o this_o answer_n i_o have_v be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o special_a chapter_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o six_o of_o this_o ensure_a work_n where_o as_o also_o in_o the_o 4._o paragraph_n of_o the_o 2._o chapter_n and_o else_o where_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v such_o store_n of_o testimony_n against_o the_o uprightness_n of_o this_o man_n conscience_n as_o i_o dare_v assure_v myself_o he_o will_v lose_v with_o indifferent_a man_n the_o constant_a assurance_n of_o honesty_n howsoever_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n he_o may_v hold_v the_o same_o assurance_n for_o other_o matter_n 9_o three_o he_o say_v to_o his_o majesty_n he_o do_v willing_o remit_v that_o just_a advantage_n which_o the_o difference_n of_o a_o legitimate_a and_o conformable_a subject_n and_o a_o person_n suspicious_o degenerate_a do_v offer_v unto_o he_o wherein_o what_o he_o will_v say_v i_o do_v rather_o guess_v by_o discourse_n then_o understand_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n for_o i_o imagine_v that_o the_o minister_n will_v m._n say_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a and_o press_v to_o conform_v himself_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o state_n or_o prince_n shall_v appoint_v he_o as_o well_o in_o religion_n as_o in_o other_o matter_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o therein_o consist_v his_o uprightness_n of_o conscience_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v conformable_a and_o for_o that_o his_o adversary_n show_v himself_o perhaps_o more_o scrupulous_a and_o timorous_a in_o certain_a point_n concern_v his_o soul_n or_o conscience_n and_o not_o so_o conformable_a therefore_o he_o call_v he_o suspicious_o degenerate_a and_o no_o legitimate_a and_o conformable_a subject_n which_o whither_o it_o tend_v and_o towards_o what_o gate_n of_o atheism_n or_o herodianisme_n every_o man_n that_o have_v judgement_n and_o conscience_n in_o deed_n will_v easy_o discern_v 10._o but_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o four_o point_n be_v the_o most_o ridiculous_a wherein_o he_o intitule_v himself_o a_o minister_n of_o simple_a truth_n and_o his_o adversary_n a_o profess_a equivocator_n whereas_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o 7._o and_o 12._o chapter_n of_o this_o answer_n first_o that_o such_o as_o grant_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o equivocation_n in_o some_o limit_a case_n be_v far_o more_o severe_a &_o rigorous_a against_o all_o kind_n of_o lie_v in_o
and_o sinful_a and_o that_o catholic_n only_o use_v the_o first_o in_o 〈◊〉_d case_n and_o with_o circumstance_n and_o limitation_n but_o t._n 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o do_v use_n 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o which_o be_v false_a and_o lie_a 〈◊〉_d chap._n xii_o pag._n 483._o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o protestant_a 〈◊〉_d bishop_n §_o 1._o pag._n 490._o six_o argument_n of_o m._n jewel_n superintendent_n of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o case_n §_o 2._o pag._n 493._o six_o example_n of_o m._n 〈◊〉_d particular_a equivocation_n §_o 3._o pag._n 504._o the_o use_n of_o equivocate_a in_o english_a protestantes-minister_n §_o 4._o pag._n 517._o the_o use_n of_o equivocation_n in_o layman_n &_o knight_n §_o 5._o p._n 529._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o brief_a exhortation_n 〈◊〉_d catholic_n not_o to_o use_v the_o liberty_n of_o equivocation_n 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d case_n but_o where_o some_o 〈◊〉_d occasion_n induce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o table_n of_o the_o particular_a matter_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o trve-harted_n englishman_n that_o love_v the_o honour_n safety_n and_o best_a good_a of_o their_o nation_n prince_n and_o country_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o present_a division_n and_o disagreement_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n and_o of_o many_o importune_a exasperation_n use_v by_o diverse_a sort_n of_o man_n to_o increase_v the_o same_o and_o namely_o by_o this_o minister_n t._n m._n his_o injurious_a libel_n i_o do_v not_o see_v dear_a countryman_n why_o i_o may_v not_o just_o our_o time_n &_o circumstance_n thereof_o consider_v begin_v these_o my_o first_o line_n of_o preface_n with_o those_o word_n of_o complaint_n and_o admiration_n of_o the_o poet_n lucan_n whereby_o in_o few_o verse_n he_o comprehend_v and_o lay_v forth_o the_o rueful_a state_n of_o the_o rent_a commonwealth_n and_o roman_a empire_n by_o civil_a war_n say_v bella_fw-la per_fw-la anglicanos_fw-la aemathio_n plusquam_fw-la civilia_fw-la campos_fw-la jusque_fw-la datum_fw-la sceleri_fw-la flemus_fw-la canimus_fw-la populumque_fw-la potentem_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la victrici_fw-la conversum_fw-la viscera_fw-la dextra_fw-la 2._o for_o if_o here_o we_o change_v but_o thessalian_a field_n into_o english_a land_n and_o the_o poet_n sing_v into_o our_o weep_a and_o wail_v all_o the_o rest_n agree_v most_o apt_o if_o our_o division_n be_v not_o more_o rueful_a and_o lamentable_a then_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n for_o first_o our_o war_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v plus_fw-la quam_fw-la civilia_fw-la more_o than_o civilia_fw-la civil_a in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o internal_a but_o domestical_a also_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o no_o one_o province_n no_o one_o town_n no_o one_o village_n no_o one_o house_n or_o family_n be_v light_o to_o be_v find_v where_o some_o part_n or_o other_o of_o this_o war_n and_o dissension_n england_n upon_o difference_n of_o religion_n take_v not_o some_o hold_n the_o father_n somewhere_o accuse_v or_o suspect_v his_o child_n the_o child_n fly_v or_o fear_v their_o father_n the_o mother_n enter_v into_o 〈◊〉_d with_o her_o daughter_n the_o daughter_n not_o trust_v or_o confide_v in_o her_o mother_n the_o brother_n impugn_v his_o brother_n and_o wife_n complain_v of_o 〈◊〉_d husband_n the_o friend_n break_v with_o his_o friend_n and_o the_o near_a of_o kin_n with_o those_o who_o law_n of_o nature_n &_o bandof_o blood_n do_v most_o strait_o combine_v &_o knit_v together_o 3._o neither_o be_v this_o war_n end_v only_o in_o word_n or_o in_o bare_a debate_n of_o mind_n judgement_n will_n and_o affection_n but_o it_o break_v forth_o also_o into_o work_n and_o hostile_a action_n to_o the_o sight_n and_o admiration_n of_o all_o the_o world_n no_o adversary_n camp_n or_o army_n stand_v more_o watchful_a and_o distrustful_a one_o of_o a_o other_o or_o use_v more_o stratagem_n of_o discovery_n spiery_a prevention_n or_o impugnation_n the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o than_o we_o among_o ourselves_o whereof_o our_o continual_a search_n privy_a intelligence_n bloody_a and_o desperate_a conspiracy_n apprehension_n imprisonment_n torture_n arraignemente_n condemnation_n and_o execution_n be_v most_o loath_a some_o and_o lamentable_a witness_n 4_o and_o as_o for_o ius_n datum_fw-la sceleri_fw-la never_o can_v sceleri_fw-la it_o be_v speak_v so_o proper_o in_o the_o roman_n misery_n as_o in_o we_o when_o in_o deed_n though_o in_o some_o different_a sense_n that_o which_o be_v ius_fw-la before_o be_v now_o scelus_fw-la to_o uvitt_n that_o which_o be_v law_n right_a and_o equity_n under_o catholic_a religion_n be_v now_o offensive_a and_o punishable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o protestant_n that_o which_o be_v then_o piety_n be_v now_o iniquity_n that_o which_o by_o they_o be_v use_v for_o devotion_n be_v now_o scorn_v for_o superstition_n that_o which_o they_o reverence_v for_o high_a religion_n be_v now_o hold_v in_o contempt_n and_o great_a derision_n such_o as_o then_o shall_v have_v be_v hate_v and_o punish_v for_o heretic_n be_v now_o esteem_v for_o christian_a and_o best_a reform_v catholic_n and_o they_o which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v call_v catholic_n as_o well_o by_o their_o enemy_n as_o themselves_o and_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o the_o rest_n be_v now_o bring_v into_o judgement_n under_o they_o who_o judge_n at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v in_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n right_a and_o law_n be_v change_v with_o the_o time_n and_o equity_n with_o man_n affection_n article_n of_o old_a faith_n become_v crime_n of_o new_a treason_n and_o final_o all_o so_o invert_v and_o turn_v upside_o down_o and_o the_o difference_n so_o pursue_v with_o such_o hostile_a enmity_n of_o exulcerate_v mind_n as_o the_o poet_n conclusion_n fall_v upon_o we_o evident_o in_o etc._n the_o eye_n of_o all_o christendom_n that_o we_o be_v a_o potent_a people_n and_o dreadful_a otherwise_o to_o all_o our_o neighbour_n have_v turn_v our_o victorious_a hand_n into_o our_o own_o bowel_n by_o this_o disunion_n in_o religion_n and_o thereby_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v the_o event_n and_o inference_n threaten_v by_o our_o saviour_n except_o his_o holy_a hand_n protect_v we_o that_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v in_o itself_o shall_v 12._o come_v to_o desolation_n 5._o and_o that_o which_o most_o increase_v the_o feel_n of_o this_o misery_n be_v that_o no_o man_n endeavour_v to_o mollify_v matter_n but_o all_o to_o exasperate_v no_o man_n apply_v lenitive_n but_o all_o corrosive_n no_o man_n pour_v in_o wyne_fw-mi or_o oil_n into_o the_o wound_n but_o all_o salt_n and_o vinegar_n no_o man_n bind_v exasperation_n up_o or_o foment_v but_o every_o one_o seek_v to_o crush_v bruise_n and_o break_v more_o all_o cry_n and_o clap_v their_o hand_n to_o exulceration_n say_v with_o the_o child_n of_o edom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hierusalems_n affliction_n exinanite_n exinanite_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 136._o fundamentum_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la pull_v her_o downc_n pull_v she_o down_o even_o unto_o the_o foundation_n 6._o and_o to_o this_o effect_n have_v we_o hear_v and_o see_v many_o speech_n and_o sermon_n make_v sundry_a book_n and_o pamphlet_n cast_v abroad_o or_o set_v forth_o in_o print_n some_o before_o the_o late_a cruel_a and_o hateful_a extension_n conspiracy_n which_o may_v perhaps_o be_v some_o incitation_n to_o the_o designment_n or_o hasten_v thereof_o and_o some_o present_o thereupon_o not_o only_o to_o exaggerate_v that_o fact_n who_o atrocity_n by_o itself_o be_v such_o as_o scarce_o it_o leave_v any_o place_n to_o exaggeration_n but_o also_o to_o extend_v and_o draw_v out_o the_o hatred_n and_o participation_n thereof_o to_o other_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n most_o innocent_a therein_o yea_o unto_o the_o whole_a multitude_n so_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v a_o matter_n of_o exorbitant_a injustice_n and_o intemperate_a malice_n 7._o of_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o book_n and_o pamphlet_n pamphlete_n we_o have_v see_v one_o set_v forth_o the_o year_n pass_v by_o thomas_n hamond_n entitle_v the_o late_a commotion_n of_o certain_a papist_n in_o hereford_n shire_n about_o the_o burial_n of_o one_o alice_n wellington_n recusant_n after_o the_o popish_a manner_n in_o the_o town_n of_o alens-moore_n two_o mile_n from_o hereford_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o fact_n of_o a_o few_o poor_a country_n people_n catholick_o affect_v as_o most_o be_v know_v to_o be_v in_o those_o part_n to_o bury_v the_o say_a wales_n alice_n and_o that_o in_o a_o sort_n they_o be_v force_v thereunto_o lest_o the_o dead_a corpse_n shall_v rot_v above_o ground_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o place_n most_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o bury_v the_o same_o and_o that_o some_o other_o false_a companion_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v set_v a_o work_n to_o induce_v they_o into_o that_o trap_n as_o since_o have_v be_v understand_v yet_o be_v the_o matter_n so_o exaggerated_a every_o where_o
great_a effusion_n of_o christian_a blood_n 14._o and_o the_o like_a i_o may_v relate_v of_o many_o other_o particular_a state_n and_o principality_n of_o germany_n as_o namely_o that_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o archbishop_n elector_n of_o collen_n trever_n and_o mentz_n with_o all_o the_o state_n palatine_n of_o rhine_n the_o bishopric_n and_o dukedom_n of_o liege_n and_o other_o part_n adjoin_v where_o together_o with_o this_o new_a gospel_n especial_o now_o divide_v into_o different_a sect_n of_o lutheranisme_n zuinglianisme_n caluinisme_n gospel_n anabaptisme_n new_a arianism_n and_o the_o like_a enter_v present_o new_a sedition_n rebellion_n and_o war_n and_o from_o thence_o disperse_v itself_o long_o and_o wide_a both_o north_n and_o south_n east_n and_o west_n in_o the_o north_n to_o saxony_n denmark_n norway_n sweveland_n polonia_n 〈◊〉_d north._n and_o other_o adjoin_v country_n and_o on_o the_o south_n to_o south_n switzerland_n first_o savoy_n grison_n and_o other_o part_n next_o adhere_v where_o diverse_a battle_n be_v fight_v zuinglius_fw-la himself_n be_v present_a as_o the_o chief_a stirrer_n in_o those_o of_o the_o canton_n of_o switzerland_n his_o country_n and_o 〈◊〉_d therein_o and_o calvin_n beza_n farellus_n and_o other_o such_o minister_n be_v the_o principal_a inciter_n in_o the_o rebellion_n of_o geneva_n and_o neighbour_n country_n against_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n and_o other_o lord_n and_o prince_n thereof_o as_o be_v apparent_a by_o their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n book_n of_o the_o same_o part_n and_o faction_n 15._o towards_o the_o east_n the_o same_o fire_n of_o sedition_n pass_v with_o the_o same_o new_a protestant_a gospel_n to_o bemeland_n east_n austria_n hungary_n siletia_n moldavia_n and_o other_o border_a province_n where_o more_o or_o less_o it_o have_v continue_v till_o our_o time_n wherein_o we_o see_v by_o lamentable_a experience_n that_o they_o have_v join_v even_o with_o the_o turk_n himself_o against_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o emperor_n and_o against_o the_o christian_a name_n and_o cause_n in_o despite_n of_o catholic_a religion_n as_o boscaine_n the_o famous_a caluinian_a rebel_n and_o other_o of_o that_o religion_n or_o irreligion_n rather_o in_o these_o part_n for_o some_o year_n now_o have_v do_v and_o final_o have_v force_v the_o say_a emperor_n for_o avoid_v the_o fatal_a ruin_n of_o christendom_n to_o grant_v he_o the_o princedom_n of_o transiluania_n during_o his_o life_n which_o god_n for_o his_o so_o great_a wickedness_n have_v soon_o cut_v of_o 16._o but_o to_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n france_n and_o all_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d kingdom_n west_n the_o same_o fire_n be_v transport_v with_o great_a fury_n of_o all_o as_o do_v testify_v their_o four_o general_n most_o bloody_a france_n war_n last_v for_o many_o year_n together_o whereof_o if_o i_o shall_v recount_v but_o the_o least_o particular_n set_v down_o by_o their_o own_o history_n it_o will_v rue_v any_o christian_a hart_n to_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o same_o 17._o from_o hence_o if_o we_o draw_v near_o homeward_o to_o flanders_n england_n and_o scotland_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o new_a gospel_n and_o ghospeller_n be_v yet_o more_o present_a unto_o our_o eye_n for_o who_o can_v recount_v the_o thousand_o of_o people_n that_o upon_o this_o occasion_n have_v lose_v their_o life_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a as_o may_v be_v fear_v in_o these_o long_a &_o bloody_a war_n of_o the_o low_a country_n begin_v first_o flanders_n and_o continue_v ever_o since_o upon_o the_o entrance_n of_o protestant_a religion_n in_o those_o state_n who_o can_v number_v the_o city_n besiege_v take_v rifle_a and_o ransack_v the_o town_n and_o village_n burn_v and_o overthrow_v the_o country_n spoil_v the_o people_n slay_v and_o murder_v about_o this_o difference_n and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o england_n and_o the_o state_n but_o of_o one_o sole_a catholic_a prince_n govern_v england_n there_o but_o for_o four_o or_o five_o year_n over_o protestant_a subject_n mislike_v her_o government_n for_o religion_n you_o shall_v find_v more_o conspiracy_n treason_n and_o rebellion_n practise_v against_o she_o in_o proportion_n of_o so_o few_o year_n by_o the_o say_a sort_n of_o people_n if_o we_o consider_v what_o northumberland_n suffolk_n wiat_fw-la courtney_n stafford_n fetherstone_n william_n thomas_n and_o other_o in_o different_a conspiracy_n practise_v against_o she_o then_o in_o more_o than_o 40._o year_n be_v do_v against_o her_o protestant_a sister_n by_o her_o catholic_a subject_n though_o never_o so_o much_o afflict_v injure_v and_o persecute_v by_o she_o 18._o but_o of_o all_o other_o country_n scotland_n may_v be_v a_o scotland_n example_n and_o precedent_n of_o protestant_a spirit_n what_o etc._n they_o be_v under_o a_o catholic_a prince_n or_o princess_n though_o otherwise_o never_o so_o virtuous_a or_o never_o so_o mild_a for_o who_o can_v deny_v the_o exceed_a great_a prudence_n moderation_n benignity_n liberality_n and_o other_o virtue_n of_o the_o noble_a queen_n mary_n regent_n of_o scotland_n grandmother_n to_o our_o sovereign_n that_o now_o reign_v when_o those_o furious_a and_o seditious_a minister_n knox_n goodman_n mollocke_n douglasse_n meffan_n and_o other_o begin_v to_o raise_v up_o her_o subject_n against_o she_o from_o the_o year_n 1557._o which_o be_v the_o four_o of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n of_o england_n and_o continue_v the_o same_o in_o most_o spiteful_a and_o barbarous_a manner_n with_o intolerable_a insolency_n both_o of_o word_n and_o act_n for_o 3._o or_o 4._o year_n together_o assist_v principal_o by_o the_o help_n aid_n and_o encouragement_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o have_v succeed_v in_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n until_o through_o grief_n sorrow_n and_o affliction_n scotland_n the_o excellent_a princess_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n upon_o the_o year_n 1560._o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d depose_v and_o the_o lie_v give_v she_o public_o and_o most_o 〈◊〉_d by_o they_o and_o final_o see_v herself_o so_o extreme_o 〈◊〉_d and_o environ_v with_o these_o rebel_n force_n and_o with_o a_o puissant_a army_n send_v from_o england_n in_o their_o succour_n consume_v and_o pine_v away_o with_o 〈◊〉_d of_o mind_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o no_o christian_n can_v but_o have_v compassion_n of_o her_o case_n the_o particular_n be_v write_v by_o knox_n and_o buchanan_n themselves_o in_o their_o history_n of_o scotland_n who_o be_v two_o chief_a firebrand_n in_o that_o combustion_n and_o by_o holinshed_n a_o english_a protestant_a author_n in_o his_o description_n of_o scotland_n allow_v well_o and_o like_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o english_a protestant_n who_o concur_v with_o they_o both_o in_o good_a will_n and_o cooperation_n 19_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o queen_n regent_n but_o now_o of_o her_o excellent_a daughter_n the_o queen_n regnant_a mother_n of_o our_o sovereign_n have_v they_o any_o great_a respect_n unto_o she_o notwithstanding_o all_o her_o benignity_n and_o benefit_n towards_o they_o at_o her_o new_a return_n out_o of_o france_n when_o she_o pardon_v all_o that_o be_v past_a and_o mother_n accept_v of_o new_a oath_n and_o promise_n of_o faithful_a obedience_n at_o their_o 〈◊〉_d do_v all_o this_o i_o say_v any_o thing_n avail_v she_o or_o procure_v her_o safety_n or_o quietness_n in_o govern_v these_o new_a ghospeller_n no_o true_o so_o long_o as_o she_o remain_v catholic_a that_o be_v to_o her_o death_n and_o after_o her_o death_n they_o pursue_v she_o with_o the_o great_a hatred_n and_o most_o barbarous_a cruelty_n that_o ever_o perhaps_o be_v read_v of_o against_o prince_n or_o princess_n before_o or_o after_o she_o i_o shall_v brief_o here_o set_v down_o some_o 〈◊〉_d particularity_n of_o many_o as_o i_o find_v they_o 〈◊〉_d both_o in_o english_a and_o scottish_a history_n themselves_o and_o that_o by_o protestant_a writer_n as_o have_v be_v say_v 20._o this_o noble_a queen_n after_o long_a deliberation_n in_o france_n what_o course_n to_o take_v in_o those_o troublesome_a time_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o new_a caluinian_a gospel_n have_v raise_v tumult_n conspiracy_n war_n and_o rebellion_n scotland_n throughout_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o state_n kingdom_n and_o province_n round_o about_o she_o determine_v final_o to_o credit_v the_o fair_a promise_n of_o she_o say_v protestant_a subject_n in_o scotland_n and_o to_o go_v thither_o which_o she_o do_v and_o arrive_v at_o lith_o the_o 20._o of_o august_n upon_o the_o year_n 1561._o but_o before_o she_o depart_v from_o france_n there_o 〈◊〉_d be_v send_v to_o she_o from_o the_o catholic_a party_n doctor_n john_n lesley_n bishop_n of_o rosse_n to_o counsel_v she_o not_o to_o trust_v her_o bastard-brother_n james_n steward_n prior_n of_o saint_n andrew_n that_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o all_o the_o former_a broi_fw-mi holinsh._n les_fw-fr in_o scotland_n and_o be_v now_o send_v unto_o she_o from_o the_o supra_fw-la
our_o time_n of_o such_o as_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n but_o especial_o the_o follower_n of_o calvin_n be_v far_o more_o perilous_a and_o detestable_a than_o paganism_n judaism_n or_o turkism_n let_v he_o read_v not_o only_o his_o foresay_a four_o book_n de_fw-fr caluino-turcismo_a but_o two_o special_a large_a chapter_n or_o treatise_n of_o this_o very_a matter_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr iusta_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la potestate_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o 4._o and_o 5._o and_o he_o will_v rest_v satisfy_v 9_o nor_o do_v catholic_a writer_n only_o make_v these_o protestation_n against_o calvin_n and_o his_o doctrine_n but_o many_o of_o the_o most_o learnede_a other_o protestant_n of_o these_o day_n as_o have_v be_v touch_v one_o most_o famous_a preacher_n and_o protestant_n writer_n or_o rather_o superintendent_n in_o polonia_n call_v francis_n stancarus_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n poloniae_fw-la himself_o say_v of_o he_o and_o to_o he_o quis_fw-la diaboluste_fw-la o_o caluine_n seduxit_fw-la ut_fw-la contra_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la cum_fw-la arrio_fw-la obloquaris_fw-la etc._n etc._n cavete_fw-la o_fw-la vos_fw-la ministri_fw-la omnes_fw-la a_o libris_fw-la caluini_fw-la praesertim_fw-la in_o articulis_fw-la de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la incarnatione_fw-la mediatore_fw-la sacramento_n baptismi_fw-la &_o praedestinatione_n continent_n enim_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la impiam_fw-la &_o blasphemias_fw-la arrianas_n what_o devil_n have_v seduce_v thou_o o_o calvin_n that_o thou_o shall_v speak_v injurious_o against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o arrius_n the_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n beware_v all_o you_o minister_n of_o calvin_n book_n especial_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o bl._n trinity_n incarnation_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o predestination_n for_o they_o contain_v impious_a doctrine_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o arrius_n 10._o another_o brother_n and_o protestant-preacher_n no_o less_o zealous_a than_o he_o in_o germany_n name_v conradus_n schlusselburge_n say_v of_o he_o &_o his_o 〈◊〉_d that_o himself_o have_v declare_v &_o prove_v in_o three_o large_a book_n hòs_fw-la de_fw-fr nullo_fw-la ferè_fw-la 1592._o christianae_n doctrinae_fw-la articulo_fw-la rectè_fw-la sentire_fw-la that_o they_o scarce_o believe_v aright_o any_o one_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n which_o be_v the_o self_n same_o that_o the_o forename_a catholic_a writer_n jurgivicius_fw-la object_v before_o which_o t._n m._n take_v so_o impatient_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o the_o same_o brother_n in_o one_o of_o his_o say_a book_n affirm_v quod_fw-la caluinistae_fw-la ipsum_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la mendacij_fw-la arguunt_fw-la deum_fw-la sua_fw-la omnipotentia_fw-la spoliant_fw-la sunt_fw-la abiurati_fw-la host_n &_o profligatissimi_fw-la falsatores_fw-la testamenti_fw-la filii_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o caluinist_n do_v charge_v the_o son_n 13._o of_o god_n with_o a_o lie_n do_v spoil_n god_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o be_v forswear_a enemy_n and_o most_o wicked_a falsifier_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 11._o and_o another_o famous_a doctor_n of_o the_o same_o new_a gospel_n and_o spirit_n say_v that_o this_o sect_n of_o caluinist_n &_o their_o doctrine_n sentina_fw-la quaedam_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v a_o certain_a sink_n 6._o into_o which_o all_o other_o heresy_n do_v flow_v it_o be_v the_o last_o rage_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o in_o his_o fury_n do_v exercise_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o further_o qui_fw-la part_n eorum_fw-la sequitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o follow_v their_o sect_n be_v a_o manifest_a and_o swear_a 〈◊〉_d enemy_n of_o god_n and_o have_v deny_v his_o faith_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o christ_n in_o his_o baptism_n so_o he_o and_o consider_v now_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o as_o great_a detestation_n of_o calvin_n doctrine_n by_o principal_a learned_a protestant_n as_o t._n m._n have_v pick_v out_o of_o catholic_n wrest_v word_n before_o recite_v 12._o but_o you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o here_o be_v a_o end_n for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n if_o i_o shall_v prosecute_v all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n tilmannus_n heshusius_fw-la a_o superintendent_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o same_o country_n heshusius_fw-la call_v calvin_n doctrine_n blasphemam_fw-la &_o sacrilegam_fw-la sectam_fw-la a_o blaspemous_a and_o sacrilegious_a sect_n and_o write_v a_o special_a book_n of_o this_o title_n a_o defence_n of_o the_o holy_a testament_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o blasphemous_a confession_n of_o caluinist_n 181._o and_o aegidius_n hunnius_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr caluino_n judaizante_fw-la of_o calvin_n play_v the_o jew_n after_o a_o long_a confutation_n say_v thus_o dâ—â—â—â—um_fw-la satis_fw-la superque_fw-la iudico_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v detect_v i_o suppose_v sufficient_o and_o more_o than_o sufficient_o that_o angel_n of_o darkness_n john_n calvin_n who_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n have_v partly_o by_o his_o detestable_a wickedness_n in_o wrest_v scripture_n partly_o by_o his_o impious_a pen_n against_o the_o holy_a majesty_n of_o christ_n partly_o 12._o by_o his_o horrible_a and_o monstrous_a paradox_n about_o predestination_n draw_v both_o himself_o into_o hell_n &_o a_o great_a number_n of_o star_n as_o the_o apocalips_n speak_v 13._o i_o pretermit_v many_o other_o as_o that_o of_o philippus_n nicolaus_n a_o protestant-minister_n of_o tubinga_n who_o in_o the_o caluiniste_n year_n 1586._o set_v forth_o a_o book_n in_o 4._o with_o this_o title_n a_o discovery_n and_o this_o i_o write_v for_o our_o discoverer_n of_o the_o fundament_n of_o the_o caluinian_a sect_n and_o how_o they_o agree_v with_o old_a arrian_n and_o nestorian_n whereby_o also_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o no_o christian_a man_n can_v take_v part_n with_o they_o but_o that_o he_o must_v defend_v arianism_n and_o nestorianisme_n so_o he_o but_o the_o next_o year_n after_o there_o come_v another_o book_n forth_o print_v in_o the_o same_o university_n with_o this_o 1587._o title_n a_o demonstration_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o caluinist_n and_o sacramentary_n be_v not_o christian_n but_o rather_o baptize_v jew_n and_o mahometanes_n and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o again_o mathias_n come_v forth_o the_o book_n of_o joannes_n mathias_n the_o great_a preacher_n in_o wittenberg_n de_fw-fr cavendo_fw-la caluinistarum_fw-la fermento_fw-la how_o to_o avoid_v the_o leaven_n of_o the_o caluinist_n and_o then_o graverus_n another_o of_o albertus_n graverus_n of_o like_a function_n upon_o the_o year_n 1598._o entitle_v bellun_n joannis_n caluini_fw-la &_o jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o war_n between_o john_n calvin_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o this_o write_v set_v forth_o and_o print_v by_o chief_a protestant_a brethren_n which_o if_o the_o inference_n of_o t._n m._n be_v true_a against_o catholic_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o for_o that_o they_o hold_v caluinist_n to_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n they_o may_v not_o live_v together_o under_o one_o prince_n then_o must_v it_o follow_v also_o that_o neither_o these_o lutheran_n and_o caluinian_a protestant_n can_v live_v together_o and_o the_o very_a same_o ensue_v between_o english_a protestant_n &_o puritan_n upon_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n which_o have_v no_o less_o opposition_n in_o deed_n and_o detestation_n the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o in_o bitterness_n of_o speech_n then_o have_v the_o lutherane_n protestant_n against_o they_o both_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n if_o we_o will_v stand_v upon_o it_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o refutation_n of_o his_o first_o medium_n bring_v forth_o to_o prove_v that_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n can_v live_v together_o in_o one_o common_a wealth_n for_o that_o the_o one_o side_n account_v the_o other_o for_o heretic_n 14._o but_o the_o second_o medium_n be_v yet_o more_o childish_a medium_n which_o be_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o not_o only_o do_v hold_n protestant_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a heretic_n but_o subject_a also_o to_o all_o the_o punishment_n &_o penalty_n set_v down_o in_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a canon_n decree_n &_o constitution_n for_o the_o same_o which_o be_v many_o and_o grievous_a as_o that_o heretic_n must_v lose_v their_o good_n can_v gather_v up_o tithe_n nor_o recover_v debt_n nor_o institute_v heir_n and_o other_o such_o like_a and_o more_o sharp_a penalty_n prescribe_v in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o canon_n law_n against_o ancient_a heretic_n hereof_o he_o infer_v that_o we_o detract_v all_o humane_a society_n from_o protestant_n and_o consequent_o we_o be_v not_o tolerable_a in_o a_o protestant_a commonwealth_n 15._o but_o we_o answer_v first_o that_o touch_v the_o former_a part_n to_o wit_n the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n and_o excommunication_n to_o the_o protestant_a party_n of_o england_n that_o follow_v the_o sacramentary_a doctrine_n of_o calvin_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la you_o have_v hear_v now_o immediate_o before_o how_o that_o imputation_n be_v
the_o law_n &_o canon_n itself_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o many_o fraud_n and_o falshoode_n there_o be_v in_o one_o little_a quotation_n and_o what_o a_o volume_n i_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o make_v if_o i_o will_v examine_v exact_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o citation_n as_o he_o quote_v against_o we_o but_o yet_o one_o or_o two_o more_o shall_v i_o produce_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o matter_n 52._o in_o the_o six_o page_n of_o his_o discovery_n he_o have_v this_o grievous_a accusation_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n against_o we_o haeretici_fw-la law_n filii_fw-la vel_fw-la consanguinei_fw-la non_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d legem_fw-la sit_fw-la manus_fw-la tua_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la ut_fw-la fundas_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la and_o then_o he_o quote_v thus_o apud_fw-la grat._n gloss_n in_o decret_a li._n 5._o ex_fw-la decret_n gregor_n 9_o cause_n 23._o q._n 8._o cap._n legi_fw-la which_o distract_a kind_n of_o quotation_n separate_a the_o first_o and_o last_o word_n that_o shall_v have_v go_v together_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o he_o scarce_o read_v the_o book_n themselves_o but_o cite_v the_o same_o out_o of_o some_o other_o man_n note_n but_o that_o fault_n be_v easy_o pardon_v if_o he_o use_v no_o great_a fraud_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o first_o he_o english_v the_o word_n thus_o heretic_n may_v not_o be_v term_v either_o child_n or_o kindred_n but_o according_a to_o the_o old_a law_n thy_o hand_n must_v be_v against_o they_o to_o spill_v their_o blood_n and_o then_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o set_v down_o this_o special_a print_a note_n the_o profess_a bloody_a massacre_n against_o the_o protestant_n without_o distinction_n of_o sex_n or_o kindred_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o odious_o urge_v they_o this_o now_o then_o let_v we_o see_v how_o many_o false_a trick_n and_o shift_n fit_a for_o a_o protestant-minister_n doe_o lurk_v in_o this_o short_a citation_n 53._o first_o of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o gloss_n or_o commentary_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o here_o be_v both_o untrue_o cite_v and_o malicious_o apply_v be_v upon_o a_o canon_n beginning_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la which_o canon_n be_v take_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n wherein_o the_o famous_a doctor_n and_o holy_a father_n s_o augustine_n be_v present_a as_o a_o chief_a bishop_n that_o have_v voice_n in_o that_o council_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v that_o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v institute_v heretic_n or_o pagan_n for_o his_o heir_n whether_o they_o be_v consanguinei_fw-la or_o extranei_fw-la kinsman_n or_o externe_n ei_fw-la anathema_n dicatur_fw-la atque_fw-la eius_fw-la nomen_fw-la inter_fw-la dei_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la nullo_fw-la modo_fw-la recitetur_fw-la let_v he_o be_v accurse_v &_o let_v not_o his_o name_n be_v remember_v any_o way_n among_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n 54._o this_o be_v the_o severity_n of_o that_o canon_n for_o ground_n whereof_o another_o precedent_a canon_n set_v down_o out_o of_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n quod_fw-la haereticus_fw-la persevere_v ans_fw-fr aeternaliter_fw-la cath._n damnatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o a_o heretic_n persevere_v in_o his_o heresy_n be_v damn_v eternal_o neither_o can_v he_o receive_v any_o profit_n by_o baptism_n alm_n martyrdom_n nor_o any_o other_o good_a work_n so_o have_v the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n but_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v these_o firmissimè_fw-la tene_fw-la &_o nullatenùs_fw-la dubites_fw-la etc._n etc._n hold_v for_o most_o certain_a and_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o that_o every_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o hell_n fire_n everlasting_o together_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n except_o before_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v restore_v and_o incorporate_v again_o into_o the_o catholic_a church_n neither_o shall_v baptism_n or_o alm_n never_o so_o abundant_o bestow_v no_o nor_o death_n itself_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n profit_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o salvation_n so_o s._n augustine_n 55._o upon_o this_o ground_n then_o that_o heretic_n out_o of_o the_o church_n &_o so_o censure_v as_o here_o you_o have_v hear_v though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o near_o of_o kin_n may_v not_o be_v make_v heir_n especial_o by_o churchman_n the_o gloss_n yield_v a_o reason_n thereof_o have_v these_o word_n quia_fw-la isti_fw-la haeretici_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la filii_fw-la vel_fw-la consanguinei_fw-la unde_fw-la dicitur_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la si_fw-la frater_fw-la tuus_fw-la &_o amicus_fw-la tuus_fw-la &_o uxor_fw-la tua_fw-la aepravare_fw-la voluerit_fw-la veritatem_fw-la sit_fw-la manus_fw-la tua_fw-la super_fw-la illos_fw-la for_o that_o these_o heretic_n be_v not_o now_o call_v child_n or_o kinsfolk_n therefore_o as_o such_o they_o can_v be_v make_v inheritor_n by_o ecclesiastical_a man_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n of_o deuteronomie_n if_o thy_o brother_n and_o friend_n or_o wife_n will_v go_v about_o 13._o to_o deprave_v the_o truth_n let_v thy_o hand_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o present_o he_o cit_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o authority_n of_o s_o hierome_n out_o of_o another_o canon_n in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o law_n as_o present_o we_o shall_v see_v 56._o so_o as_o first_o here_o we_o may_v behold_v that_o t._n m._n have_v not_o put_v down_o this_o his_o quote_v gloss_n as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o true_a gloss_n itself_o but_o leave_v out_o both_o the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d isti_fw-la haeretici_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o import_v somewhat_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o meaning_n as_o also_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o the_o gloss_n out_o of_o god_n own_o word_n in_o deuteronomy_n to_o wit_n the_o wilful_a corrupt_v of_o his_o truth_n and_o three_o he_o add_v these_o word_n ut_fw-la fundas_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la which_o here_o as_o you_o see_v the_o legi_fw-la gloss_n have_v not_o but_o they_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o s._n hierome_n in_o another_o canon_n and_o volume_n of_o the_o law_n where_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a father_n excuse_v to_o his_o friend_n riparius_n a_o priest_n his_o earnest_a zeal_n and_o desire_n to_o have_v vigilantius_n the_o heretic_n against_o who_o he_o have_v write_v punish_v by_o his_o bishop_n allege_v diverse_a example_n of_o severity_n in_o like_a case_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o of_o phinees_n elias_n simon_n cananeus_n s._n peter_n s._n paul_n and_o last_o cit_v also_o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o god_n ordinance_n in_o deuteronomy_n if_o thy_o brother_n thy_o wife_n thy_o friend_n etc._n etc._n shall_v go_v about_o to_o pervert_v thou_o from_o god_n true_a worship_n etc._n etc._n hear_v he_o not_o nor_o conceal_v he_o but_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o judgement_n and_o let_v thy_o hand_n be_v upon_o he_o first_o and_o then_o after_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o law_n appoint_v afterward_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n that_o he_o be_v orderly_o bring_v forth_o to_o judgement_n and_o then_o when_o sentence_n be_v 〈◊〉_d against_o he_o he_o which_o hear_v or_o see_v he_o commit_v the_o sin_n and_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o he_o must_v cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n must_v follow_v and_o this_o also_o do_v the_o ordinary_a commentary_n or_o gloss_n of_o lyranus_fw-la and_o other_o upon_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n declare_v 57_o and_o now_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n consider_v how_o many_o corruption_n this_o crasty_a minister_n have_v use_v to_o bring_v forth_o to_o his_o purpose_n this_o one_o little_a distract_a text_n for_o proof_n of_o profess_a bloody_a massacre_n intend_v by_o we_o against_o protestant_n for_o first_o he_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gloss_n apparent_o and_o that_o in_o diverse_a point_n leave_v out_o that_o which_o the_o gloss_n say_v and_o add_v that_o which_o the_o gloss_n have_v not_o then_o he_o corrupt_v the_o meaning_n both_o of_o gloss_n and_o canon_n deprave_v 〈◊〉_d that_o to_o a_o wicked_a sense_n of_o bloody_a massacre_a without_o distinction_n of_o sex_n or_o kindred_n which_o the_o canon_n and_o council_n of_o carthage_n with_o s._n augustine_n mean_v only_o of_o civil_a punishment_n against_o heretic_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v make_v heir_n to_o ecclesiastical_a man_n three_o he_o pervert_v in_o like_a manner_n s._n hieromes_n intent_n which_o be_v that_o albeit_o he_o wish_v that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v punish_v also_o bodily_a yet_o by_o order_n and_o form_n of_o law_n and_o not_o that_o any_o one_o shall_v kill_v another_o &_o much_o less_o by_o bloody_a massacre_n as_o this_o fellow_n set_v it_o down_o in_o his_o marginal_a note_n and_o last_o he_o presume_v to_o pervert_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o law_n by_o translate_n fundas_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la spill_v their_o
to_o prince_n concern_v the_o obedience_n or_o rebellion_n of_o their_o subject_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v object_v by_o the_o accusation_n or_o calumniation_n of_o our_o minister_n in_o his_o former_a discovery_n against_o catholic_n have_v not_o be_v any_o direct_a effect_n doctrine_n teach_v or_o insinuate_v much_o less_o incite_v subject_n to_o disobedience_n or_o rebellion_n as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o only_o by_o a_o certain_a consequence_n or_o inference_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o certain_a urgent_a and_o exorbitant_a case_n we_o ascribe_v to_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n thereof_o authority_n to_o restrain_v &_o punish_v supreme_a magistrate_n in_o such_o case_n that_o therefore_o our_o doctrine_n be_v seditious_a and_o tend_v indirect_o at_o least_o &_o à _fw-fr longè_fw-la to_o rebellion_n though_o the_o visible_a experience_n of_o so_o many_o great_a kingdom_n round_o about_o we_o lyve_v for_o so_o many_o year_n and_o sometime_o age_n also_o in_o quiet_a security_n notwithstanding_o this_o doctrine_n do_v convince_v this_o to_o be_v a_o calumniation_n 14._o but_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n that_o every_o christian_a commonwealth_n upon_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o with_o general_a consent_n have_v such_o authority_n but_o further_a also_o that_o particular_a man_n and_o common_a people_n have_v the_o same_o and_o be_v not_o only_o teach_v but_o urge_v in_o like_a manner_n &_o exhort_v to_o use_v it_o when_o soever_o they_o suppose_v their_o prince_n to_o offer_v they_o injury_n or_o hard_a measure_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n whereof_o the_o moderate_a answerer_n object_v many_o example_n and_o proof_n against_o t._n m._n take_v out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n word_n and_o writing_n as_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o principal_a protestant-writer_n whereunto_o tho_o t._n m._n will_v make_v a_o show_n to_o answer_v somewhat_o now_o in_o this_o his_o reply_n and_o thereupon_o have_v frame_v a_o second_o several_a part_n of_o his_o book_n for_o justification_n of_o protestant_n in_o that_o behalf_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o far_o of_o from_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n the_o title_n of_o his_o whole_a work_n as_o in_o reply_n effect_n he_o confess_v all_o that_o his_o adversary_n oppose_v no_o less_o than_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a question_n though_o somewhat_o he_o will_v seem_v sometime_o to_o wrangle_v and_o to_o wipe_v of_o the_o hatred_n of_o their_o assertion_n by_o commente_n of_o his_o own_o devise_n 15._o and_o indeed_o what_o other_o answer_n can_v be_v frame_v to_o most_o plain_a assertion_n out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n and_o write_n as_o of_o calvin_n beza_n hottoman_n and_o so_o many_o other_o french_a caluiniste_n as_o i_o have_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n goodman_n also_o gilby_n whittingham_n knox_n buchanan_n and_o other_o near_a home_n unto_o we_o all_o the_o forename_a collection_n in_o like_a manner_n of_o he_o that_o be_v now_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n of_o doctor_n sutcliffe_n and_o other_o in_o the_o book_n entitle_v dangerous_a position_n survey_v of_o the_o pretend_a disciplinary_a doctrine_n and_o the_o like_a wherein_o their_o position_n be_v most_o clear_o set_v down_o concern_v this_o matter_n and_o albeit_o this_o minister_n t._n m._n in_o his_o reply_n do_v use_v all_o the_o art_n possible_a to_o dissemble_v the_o same_o by_o tell_v a_o piece_n of_o his_o adversary_n allegation_n in_o one_o place_n and_o another_o piece_n in_o another_o alter_v all_o order_n both_o of_o chapter_n matter_n and_o method_n set_v down_o by_o the_o answerer_n so_o as_o never_o hare_n when_o she_o will_v sit_v do_v use_v more_o turninge_n and_o windinge_n for_o cover_n herself_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v even_o by_o the_o place_n themselves_o quote_v by_o he_o out_o of_o his_o adversary_n book_n yet_o be_v his_o answerer_n such_o where_o he_o do_v answer_v for_o to_o sundry_a chief_a point_n he_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o do_v easy_o show_v that_o in_o substance_n he_o confess_v all_o and_o can_v deny_v what_o be_v object_v and_o where_o he_o seek_v to_o deny_v any_o thing_n there_o he_o entangle_v himself_o more_o than_o if_o flat_o he_o confess_v the_o same_o some_o few_o example_n i_o shall_v allege_v whereby_o conjecture_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o rest_n 16._o the_o answerer_n allege_v first_o the_o word_n of_o 4._o goodman_n in_o his_o book_n against_o queen_n mary_n wherein_o he_o write_v express_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a by_o god_n law_n and_o man_n to_o kill_v both_o king_n and_o queen_n when_o just_a geneva_n cause_n be_v offer_v and_o herself_o in_o particular_a for_o that_o she_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o that_o all_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n transgress_v god_n law_n may_v by_o the_o people_n be_v punish_v condemn_v deprive_v &_o put_v to_o death_n aswell_o as_o private_a transgressor_n and_o much_o other_o such_o doctrine_n to_o this_o effect_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o say_a goodman_n etc._n all_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o second_o book_n of_o dangerous_a position_n have_v much_o more_o large_o both_o of_o this_o goodman_n and_o many_o other_o english_a protestant_n 1._o chief_a doctor_n of_o their_o primitive_a church_n reside_v at_o that_o time_n in_o geneva_n and_o what_o do_v t._n m._n reply_v now_o to_o this_o you_o shall_v hear_v it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n if_o i_o shall_v justify_v this_o goodman_n say_v he_o though_o your_o 103._o example_n may_v excuse_v he_o yet_o my_o hart_n shall_v condemn_v myself_o but_o what_o do_v you_o profess_v to_o prove_v all_o protestant_n teach_v position_n rebellious_a prove_v it_o here_o be_v one_o goodman_n who_o in_o his_o public_a book_n do_v maintain_v he_o i_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o avoid_v these_o strait_n which_o you_o object_n by_o the_o example_n of_o one_o to_o conclude_v all_o protestant_n in_o england_n rebellious_a then_o by_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o answer_v there_o be_v but_o one_o so_o he_o 17._o and_o this_o be_v his_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o faithful_a reply_n as_o he_o call_v his_o book_n but_o how_o poor_a satisfaction_n this_o give_v and_o how_o many_o point_n there_o be_v here_o of_o no_o faith_n or_o credit_n at_o all_o be_v quick_o see_v by_o he_o that_o will_v examine_v they_o for_o first_o how_o do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d allege_v agha_v this_o goodman_n by_o the_o moderate_a answerer_n excuse_v he_o as_o here_o be_v say_v see_v the_o word_n he_o allege_v against_o he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o book_n be_v intolerable_a and_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n allege_v far_o worse_o as_o for_o example_n that_o it_o be_v most_o lawful_a to_o kill_v wicked_a king_n when_o they_o fall_v to_o tyranny_n but_o namely_o queen_n and_o thereupon_o that_o queen_n mary_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o a_o tyrant_n monster_n and_o cruèll_a beast_n allege_v for_o confirmation_n thereof_o diverse_a example_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o that_o the_o subject_n do_v lawful_o kill_v the_o 1._o queen_n highness_n athalia_fw-la and_o that_o the_o worthy_a captain_n jehu_n kill_v the_o queen_n majesty_n jesabell_n and_o that_o elias_n though_o no_o magistrate_n kill_v the_o queen_n highness_n chaplain_n the_o priest_n of_o baal_n and_o that_o these_o example_n be_v leave_v for_o our_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o tell_v i_o how_o may_v these_o example_n excuse_v m._n goodman_n as_o our_o minister_n morton_n avouch_v 18._o second_o it_o be_v both_o false_a and_o fond_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o moderate_a answerer_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v either_o that_o all_o protestant_n in_o these_o our_o day_n do_v teach_v such_o rebellious_a position_n or_o that_o all_o protestant_n in_o england_n be_v rebellious_a as_o here_o be_v affirm_v for_o that_o this_o be_v to_o deal_v as_o injurious_o with_o they_o as_o they_o and_o he_o do_v with_o we_o by_o impute_v this_o last_o rebellious_a fact_n of_o a_o few_o in_o england_n to_o the_o whole_a sort_n of_o catholic_n and_o to_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o answerers_n purpose_n to_o show_v that_o both_o goodman_n and_o many_o other_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o english_a new_a gospel_n in_o those_o day_n do_v hold_v believe_v and_o practise_v those_o position_n out_o of_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o the_o say_a gospel_n and_o hereupon_o three_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o notorious_a impudence_n to_o avouch_v with_o such_o resolution_n truth_n as_o this_o man_n do_v that_o there_o be_v but_o this_o one_o of_o that_o opinion_n and_o that_o one_o dram_n of_o dross_n as_o he_o say_v prove_v not_o the_o whole_a mass_n to_o be_v no_o gold_n for_o who_o know_v not_o first_o that_o whittingam_fw-la afterward_o deane_n of_o durham_n
must_v spit_v in_o his_o face_n which_o be_v speak_v say_v our_o minister_n comparative_o and_o not_o rebellious_o he_o expound_v also_o those_o word_n of_o calvin_n abdicant_fw-la se_fw-la potestate_fw-la that_o such_o king_n be_v bereave_v of_o 119._o authority_n mean_v only_o say_v he_o in_o that_o case_n of_o contradiction_n against_o god_n but_o let_v the_o minister_n tell_v we_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o this_o who_o shall_v determine_v the_o case_n to_o who_o shall_v it_o belong_v to_o give_v sentence_n when_o a_o king_n do_v contradict_v god_n when_o he_o usurp_v god_n throne_n when_o he_o command_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n and_o consequent_o when_o his_o face_n must_v be_v spitten_v on_o when_o he_o must_v be_v pull_v down_o &_o when_o he_o must_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o regal_a authority_n do_v thomas_n morton_n ever_o find_v in_o any_o catholic_a writer_n such_o word_n or_o sense_n in_o prejudice_n of_o prince_n and_o yet_o the_o fond_a minister_n as_o though_o he_o have_v play_v worthy_o his_o master-prize_n vaunt_v in_o these_o word_n thus_o be_v calvin_n justify_v concern_v his_o doctrine_n and_o in_o he_o also_o beza_n because_o beza_n say_v you_o his_o successor_n in_o place_n succeed_v he_o also_o both_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n true_a sir_n they_o be_v both_o justify_v in_o your_o manner_n of_o justification_n &_o they_o be_v fit_v justify_v saint_n for_o your_o calendar_n 42._o and_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o pass_v yet_o further_o add_v a_o second_o provocation_n about_o practice_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o their_o opinion_n to_o wit_n of_o calvin_n 19_o and_o beza_n have_v you_o any_o thing_n to_o except_v against_o their_o practice_n and_o this_o demand_n he_o make_v when_o he_o know_v and_o have_v see_v his_o adversary_n many_o and_o most_o grievous_a accusation_n 9_o against_o they_o in_o that_o kind_n not_o only_o for_o move_v that_o people_n of_o geneva_n to_o open_a rebellion_n against_o their_o lord_n and_o prince_n the_o bishop_n but_o also_o the_o people_n of_o france_n against_o their_o king_n and_o sovereign_a cite_v good_a authority_n for_o the_o same_o say_v calvin_n and_o bezae_n arm_v the_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n of_o geneva_n and_o as_o calvin_n himself_o doctor_n sutcliffe_n &_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v witness_n depose_v their_o sovereign_n from_o his_o temporal_a right_n and_o ever_o after_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n of_o rebellion_n they_o celebrate_v also_o a_o council_n wherein_o be_v conclude_v that_o king_n francis_n the_o second_o than_o king_n of_o france_n his_o wife_n the_o queen_n his_o child_n queen_n mother_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o his_o quotation_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v beza_n l._n de_fw-la jure_fw-la magistrate_n sutcliffe_n answ_o to_o suppl_n and_o survey_v calvin_n in_o epist_n pet._n far._n orat_fw-la cont_n sectar_n defence_n reg._n &_o relig._n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v see_v by_o our_o minister_n he_o demand_v m._n notwithstanding_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v with_o this_o hypocrisy_n have_v you_o any_o thing_n to_o except_v against_o their_o practice_n as_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o not_o only_o not_o to_o be_v accuse_v or_o reprehend_v in_o they_o but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v except_v against_o and_o be_v not_o this_o notable_a dissimulation_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o clear_a and_o evident_a who_o can_v believe_v this_o minister_n at_o his_o word_n hereafter_o but_o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o he_o will_v answer_v the_o matter_n itself_o object_v and_o then_o will_v you_o admire_v his_o impudence_n much_o more_o 43._o for_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o you_o must_v know_v that_o beside_o all_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o accusation_n out_o of_o calvin_n &_o farellus_n their_o own_o lord_n and_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n his_o book_n of_o dangerous_a position_n doctor_n sutcliffe_n do_v of_o purpose_n and_o at_o large_a prove_v the_o same_o in_o two_o whole_a chapter_n to_o wit_v the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o his_o survey_v against_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n show_v out_o of_o diverse_a author_n and_o namely_o franciscus_n boninardus_fw-la that_o write_v the_o history_n of_o geneva_n city_n as_o he_o say_v by_o calvin_n direction_n symlerus_n and_o bodinus_fw-la that_o for_o above_o five_o hundred_o year_n go_v the_o bishop_n of_o geneva_n be_v not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o temporal_a lord_n also_o of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o same_o confirm_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o first_o upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1124._o and_o as_o calvin_n himself_o confess_v in_o his_o write_n to_o cardinal_n sadoletus_n have_v ius_n gladij_fw-la &_o alias_fw-la civilis_fw-la 171._o iurisdictionis_fw-la part_n the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o other_o part_n of_o civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o that_o this_o prince_n and_o bishop_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o preaching_n and_o practice_n of_o farellus_n calvin_n and_o other_o protestant_a minister_n quo_fw-la eiecto_fw-la say_v bodinus_fw-la genevate_v 353._o monarchiam_fw-la in_o popularem_fw-la statum_fw-la commutârunt_fw-la who_o be_v cast_v out_o the_o genevians_n do_v change_v their_o monarchy_n into_o a_o popular_a state_n 44._o and_o final_o after_o many_o proof_n doctor_n sutcliffe_n 14._o set_v down_o his_o opinion_n in_o these_o word_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o i_o may_v presume_v without_o any_o man_n just_a offence_n to_o speak_v my_o opinion_n as_o touch_v the_o devinity_n which_o be_v pretend_v by_o the_o say_a minister_n of_o geneva_n against_o their_o bishop_n for_o indeed_o i_o do_v dislike_v it_o if_o such_o deal_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v reach_v further_o than_o will_v be_v convenient_a i_o never_o think_v it_o agreeable_a to_o devinity_n for_o minister_n to_o cast_v of_o their_o ruler_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n one_o of_o they_o write_v thus_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v restore_v to_o the_o city_n that_o principality_n which_o the_o bishop_n have_v before_o but_o all_o the_o learned_a divine_v in_o germany_n at_o their_o prince_n conference_n with_o the_o emperor_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o not_o the_o man_n that_o will_v either_o justify_v my_o own_o discretion_n or_o impugn_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o civil_a proceed_n of_o that_o state_n or_o any_o other_o so_o as_o they_o carry_v no_o false_a ground_n of_o devinity_n with_o they_o which_o may_v prove_v dangerous_a to_o our_o own_o such_o as_o have_v be_v since_o publish_v for_o the_o authorise_a of_o subject_n in_o many_o case_n to_o depose_v their_o prince_n so_o he_o 45._o and_o now_o by_o this_o large_a discourse_n you_o see_v full_o his_o mind_n first_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o geneva_n be_v lord_n and_o prince_n of_o that_o city_n for_o diverse_a age_n confirm_v also_o by_o the_o emperor_n second_o that_o he_o be_v unjust_o deprive_v by_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o preach_n and_o false_a ground_n of_o devinity_n of_o farellus_n calvin_n beza_n and_o other_o protestant_a preacher_n three_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o think_v thus_o lest_o their_o doctrine_n may_v reach_v further_o than_o will_v be_v convenient_a and_o be_v dangerous_a in_o england_n so_o as_o he_o also_o as_o you_o see_v do_v accommodate_v his_o doctrine_n and_o ground_n of_o devinity_n to_o the_o commodity_n of_o his_o cause_n 46._o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o minister_n sutcliffe_n and_o our_o minister_n morton_n have_v agree_v together_o upon_o a_o far_o different_a manner_n of_o answer_v this_o matter_n at_o this_o time_n and_o you_o will_v perceive_v thereby_o what_o people_n they_o be_v who_o change_n their_o answer_n as_o time_n and_o wether_n walk_v for_o after_o that_o morton_n have_v read_v all_o this_o in_o sutcliffe_n &_o yet_o make_v the_o matter_n so_o strange_a as_o by_o his_o former_a demand_n you_o have_v hear_v when_o he_o say_v &_o have_v you_o any_o thing_n to_o except_v against_o their_o practice_n now_o here_o he_o answer_v after_o another_o fashion_n thus_o the_o book_n say_v he_o of_o doctor_n sutcliffe_n i_o can_v not_o find_v and_o i_o 119._o need_v not_o seek_v it_o for_o i_o have_v confer_v with_o the_o master_n who_o answer_v i_o that_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la magistratus_fw-la he_o never_o think_v to_o be_v beza_n his_o work_n and_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o geneva_n and_o bishop_n thereof_o he_o be_v never_o their_o prince_n but_o the_o state_n of_o the_o town_n be_v a_o free_a state_n of_o itself_o and_o now_o to_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o i_o shall_v believe_v he_o or_o you_o be_v to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o that_o have_v be_v at_o geneva_n or_o he_o that_o never_o see_v it_o can_v better_o
with_o his_o be_v a_o king_n he_o mean_v and_o so_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o inferior_a to_o his_o father_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o of_o his_o be_v a_o king_n he_o understandeth_v it_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o equal_a to_o his_o father_n and_o so_o take_v the_o one_o in_o one_o meaning_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o other_o his_o principal_a meaning_n be_v to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n with_o a_o sophistical_a argument_n instead_o of_o a_o demonstrative_a &_o yet_o do_v the_o good_a man_n so_o confide_v in_o his_o logical_a science_n as_o in_o one_o place_n he_o triumph_v over_o his_o adversary_n that_o do_v but_o once_o name_v logic_n in_o these_o word_n dare_v you_o say_v he_o appeal_v to_o logic_n this_o be_v the_o art_n of_o all_o art_n and_o the_o high_a tribunal_n 54._o of_o reason_n and_o truth_n itself_o which_o no_o man_n in_o any_o matter_n whether_o it_o be_v case_n of_o humanity_n or_o devinity_n can_v just_o refuse_v which_o be_v so_o ridiculous_a a_o simplicity_n as_o no_o man_n can_v read_v without_o laughter_n for_o what_o high_a tribunal_n i_o pray_v you_o have_v logic_n in_o devinity_n or_o who_o give_v she_o this_o tribunal_n be_v there_o no_o devinity_n before_o logic_n be_v invent_v by_o the_o philosopher_n logic_n be_v not_o a_o science_n according_a to_o aristotle_n but_o only_o modus_fw-la sciendi_fw-la a_o manner_n or_o mean_v how_o to_o come_v to_o science_n and_o it_o minister_v not_o matter_n but_o form_n of_o argument_n as_o armour_n to_o the_o logician_n whereby_o to_o impugn_v falsehood_n and_o ignorance_n in_o every_o science_n even_o as_o the_o cutler_n shop_n do_v yield_v weapon_n to_o soldier_n that_o go_v to_o war_n and_o yet_o can_v the_o cutler_n shop_n be_v just_o call_v the_o high_a tribunal_n of_o all_o matter_n belong_v to_o chievalry_n and_o feat_n of_o warfare_n and_o consequent_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a flourish_n &_o ostentation_n 10._o but_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o principal_a point_n we_o have_v see_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v demonstrative_a as_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o equivocation_n and_o fallacy_n therein_o contain_v let_v we_o then_o consider_v the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n &_o substance_n itself_o first_o i_o say_v that_o it_o contain_v a_o manifest_a fond_a and_o impious_a paradox_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n earth_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o i_o call_v it_o a_o paradox_n for_o that_o i_o think_v no_o christian_a man_n of_o learning_n ever_o hold_v it_o before_o and_o much_o less_o any_o sound_n divine_a second_o i_o call_v it_o fond_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o ridiculous_a reason_n allege_v for_o the_o same_o which_o present_o we_o shall_v examine_v and_o three_o i_o call_v it_o impious_a for_o that_o it_o be_v both_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o prejudicial_a to_o christ_n high_a dignity_n of_o priesthood_n upon_o earth_n whereby_o also_o follow_v that_o this_o minister_n inference_n or_o conclusion_n ergo_fw-la this_o order_n inherent_a in_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o convenient_a among_o christian_n must_v be_v censure_v by_o the_o same_o censure_n for_o that_o it_o conclude_v a_o general_a pre-eminence_n and_o excellency_n of_o kingly_a state_n before_o priesthood_n which_o be_v the_o quite_o opposite_a assertion_n to_o that_o which_o all_o ancient_a father_n and_o namely_o s._n chrysostome_n out_o of_o all_o their_o common_a sense_n do_v maintain_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o office_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o priest_n do_v so_o far_o exceed_v that_o of_o a_o king_n as_o gold_n do_v silver_n heaven_n earth_n and_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n regno_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la say_v he_o tanto_fw-la est_fw-la excellentius_fw-la quantum_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la interuallum_fw-la subinitio_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la priesthood_n be_v somuch_o more_o excellent_a than_o kingly_a authority_n as_o there_o can_v be_v difference_n imagine_v between_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o father_n sacerdotium_fw-la est_fw-la principatus_fw-la ipso_fw-la isaiae_n etiam_fw-la regno_fw-la venerabilior_fw-la &_o maior_fw-la priesthood_n be_v a_o princedom_n more_o venerable_a &_o great_a then_o be_v kingly_a authority_n and_o then_o again_o ne_fw-la mihi_fw-la narras_fw-la purpuram_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v not_o tell_v i_o of_o purple_a or_o diadem_n of_o sceptre_n or_o golden_a apparel_n of_o king_n for_o these_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o more_o vain_a than_o may-flower_n si_fw-la vis_fw-la videre_fw-la discrimen_fw-la ibid._n quantum_fw-la absit_fw-la rex_fw-la a_o sacerdote_fw-la expende_v modum_fw-la potestatis_fw-la utrique_fw-la traditae_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o you_o will_v see_v indeed_o the_o true_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o how_o much_o the_o king_n be_v inferior_a to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d consider_v the_o measure_n of_o power_n give_v to_o they_o both_o &_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o priest_n tribunal_n much_o high_a than_o that_o of_o the_o king_n so_o he_o whereunto_o agree_v that_o of_o s._n gregory_n nazienzen_n speak_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n himself_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o have_v make_v you_o subject_a to_o my_o power_n and_o to_o my_o tribunal_n for_o we_o bishop_n have_v a_o empire_n also_o and_o that_o more_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a than_o you_o except_o you_o will_v say_v the_o spirit_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o earthly_a 11._o so_o he_o and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o effect_n which_o you_o may_v read_v cite_v out_o of_o diverse_a father_n in_o a_o book_n set_v forth_o this_o last_o year_n in_o answer_n to_o sir_n edward_n cook_n report_n by_o a_o catholic_a divine_a who_o handle_v this_o point_n more_o large_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o second_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_a answer_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o inference_n or_o conclusion_n of_o t._n m._n to_o be_v false_a touch_v the_o power_n and_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n and_o of_o kingly_a principallity_n among_o man_n now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o in_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a question_n though_o in_o effect_n it_o be_v decide_v by_o that_o which_o now_o we_o have_v show_v for_o that_o the_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n above_o kingly_a dignity_n of_o priesthood_n in_o man_n which_o the_o foresay_a father_n do_v so_o resolut_o affirm_v infer_v also_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o priesthood_n in_o christ_n for_o somuch_o as_o from_o that_o descend_v this_o other_o but_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o handle_v the_o same_o somewhat_o more_o distinct_o the_o minister_n paradox_n therein_o be_v so_o profane_a and_o irreligious_a as_o have_v be_v say_v 12._o first_o then_o as_o christ_n be_v acknowledge_v both_o by_o they_o and_o we_o to_o have_v be_v both_o priest_n and_o king_n according_a as_o he_o be_v prefigure_v in_o melchisedech_n who_o have_v both_o these_o dignity_n in_o himself_o so_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o excellency_n of_o priestly_n and_o kingly_a pre-eminence_n be_v in_o he_o according_a as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o under_o his_o father_n which_o for_o so_o much_o as_o appertain_v to_o his_o priesthood_n be_v grant_v here_o by_o t._n m._n and_o the_o matter_n be_v evident_a in_o itself_o for_o that_o christ_n as_o god_n can_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n nor_o make_v intercession_n to_o his_o father_n for_o we_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a office_n of_o priesthood_n for_o that_o this_o belong_v to_o a_o inferior_a according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n ambrose_n sacerdos_n idem_fw-la &_o hostia_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la tamen_fw-la humanae_fw-la 5._o conditionis_fw-la officium_fw-la est_fw-la christ_n be_v both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n yet_o be_v his_o priesthood_n the_o office_n of_o humane_a condition_n s._n augustine_n also_o talk_v of_o both_o dignity_n 3._o say_v secundum_fw-la hominem_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o rex_fw-la &_o sacerdos_n effectus_fw-la est_fw-la christ_n be_v make_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n according_a as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o the_o same_o be_v plain_a by_o scripture_n in_o which_o every_o where_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n ego_fw-la autem_fw-la constitutus_fw-la rex_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la super_fw-la zion_n montem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la eius_fw-la say_v 2._o christ_n in_o the_o psalm_n i_o be_o appoint_v king_n by_o he_o upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v king_n by_o gift_n and_o appointement_n of_o his_o father_n and_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n god_n the_o father_n say_v unto_o he_o postula_n à _fw-la i_o &_o dabo_fw-la tibi_fw-la 1._o gentes_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la &_o possessionem_fw-la tuam_fw-la terminos_fw-la terrae_fw-la ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v
christ_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a art_n to_o make_v a_o sword_n of_o a_o pair_n of_o key_n which_o seem_v to_o he_o a_o fine_a jest_n &_o then_o come_v temporal_a he_o out_o with_o this_o vanut_n neither_o can_v any_o show_v i_o one_o doctor_n but_o of_o reasonable_a antiquity_n peto_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la millibus_fw-la unum_fw-la who_o by_o key_n understand_v civil_a power_n but_o sir_n what_o need_v antiquity_n of_o doctor_n in_o this_o behalf_n will_v not_o your_o own_o modern_a protestant_a doctor_n grant_v that_o when_o the_o key_n of_o any_o city_n town_n or_o fort_n be_v give_v to_o a_o prince_n civil_a power_n over_o that_o fort_n be_v mean_v thereby_o who_o will_v deny_v this_o 38._o and_o second_o whereas_o he_o allege_v franciscus_n à _fw-fr victoria_n to_o say_v that_o the_o key_n give_v to_o s_o peter_n import_v spiritual_a authority_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n ergo_fw-la no_o way_n temporal_a be_v a_o fond_a illation_n for_o that_o albeit_o victoria_n say_v that_o those_o key_n do_v principal_o import_v spiritual_a authority_n yet_o they_o include_v also_o supreme_a temporal_a indirect_o when_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o spiritual_a do_v require_v it_o whereupon_o he_o frame_v this_o conclusion_n in_o the_o same_o place_n our_o eight_o proposition_n be_v say_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o foresay_a key_n have_v most_o ample_a temporal_a power_n over_o all_o prince_n and_o king_n and_o the_o emperor_n himself_o in_o order_n to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n which_o he_o prove_v there_o by_o many_o argument_n and_o this_o of_o the_o first_o jest_n about_o sword_n to_o be_v make_v of_o key_n 39_o the_o second_o jest_n also_o be_v as_o wise_a and_o witty_a as_o this_o former_a that_o when_o we_o find_v the_o same_o temporal_a sword_n or_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o do_v infer_v that_o prince_n also_o must_v be_v feed_v and_o diet_v corporal_o at_o the_o pope_n discretion_n and_o other_o such_o toy_n he_o not_o understanding_n as_o it_o seem_v or_o rather_o dissemble_v the_o force_n of_o catholic_a argument_n draw_v from_o those_o and_o other_o like_a scripture_n both_o by_o late_a doctor_n and_o ancient_a father_n which_o this_o fellow_n turn_v into_o scoff_n and_o contempt_n or_o wicked_a rail_n for_o that_o present_o he_o fall_v into_o these_o rage_n o_o arrogant_a glosser_n o_o impudent_a 17_o gloser_n and_o perverter_n of_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n of_o god_n and_o why_o be_v all_o this_o heat_n of_o exclamation_n forsooth_o for_o that_o in_o some_o pope_n bull_n though_o corrupt_o &_o fraudulent_o allege_v some_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o great_a authority_n that_o be_v give_v to_o elias_n elizeus_fw-la jeremy_n and_o other_o prophet_n and_o especial_o to_o christ_n himself_o upon_o earth_n to_o plant_v destroy_v pull_v up_o or_o punish_v where_o need_n shall_v be_v and_o that_o this_o authority_n by_o allusion_n unto_o the_o same_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n successor_n upon_o earth_n &_o affirm_v to_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v use_v when_o need_n shall_v require_v and_o be_v this_o so_o great_a a_o impiety_n think_v you_o 40._o but_o he_o go_v on_o and_o say_v that_o next_o to_o this_o he_o will_v examine_v the_o antiquity_n of_o pretend_a papal_a power_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n downward_o and_o then_o produce_v this_o assertion_n of_o we_o the_o priest_n say_v the_o romish_a pretence_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n have_v more_o authority_n than_o that_o of_o the_o old_a law_n over_o king_n to_o depose_v they_o whereunto_o he_o adjoin_v present_o his_o own_o spruce_a ministerial_a answer_n in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v not_o probable_a except_o you_o can_v show_v some_o footinge_n either_o of_o christ_n or_o his_o bless_a apostle_n or_o their_o holy_a successor_n in_o the_o pure_a period_n of_o time_n and_o be_v not_o this_o answer_v as_o from_o a_o man_n of_o his_o coat_n mark_v the_o phrase_n of_o footing_n in_o pure_a period_n i_o will_v for_o footinge_n in_o this_o matter_n refer_v he_o to_o the_o large_a demonstration_n which_o out_o of_o scripture_n doctor_n father_n council_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o author_n by_o he_o here_o often_o allege_v carerius_fw-la bozius_n bellarmine_n sanders_n salmeron_n and_o other_o do_v abundant_o and_o substantial_o allege_v &_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v overthrow_v or_o supplant_v those_o footinge_n of_o they_o which_o they_o 〈◊〉_d fix_v throughout_o all_o period_n of_o time_n from_o the_o begin_n antiquity_n of_o christian_a religion_n unto_o our_o day_n and_o general_a practice_n thereof_o then_o may_v the_o poor_a man_n get_v to_o have_v some_o little_a foot_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o cause_n which_o hitherto_o he_o have_v none_o at_o all_o as_o to_o any_o man_n whosoever_o with_o any_o indifferency_n of_o judgement_n shall_v read_v over_o and_o examine_v his_o book_n will_v evident_o appear_v yea_o though_o he_o compare_v but_o only_o that_o which_o himself_o allege_v here_o both_o in_o the_o text_n and_o margin_n which_o seldom_o agree_v in_o true_a sense_n if_o you_o mark_v it_o well_o but_o if_o you_o will_v examine_v the_o latin_a authority_n cite_v in_o the_o say_a margin_n with_o the_o originalle_n of_o the_o author_n themselves_o you_o shall_v scarce_o ever_o find_v they_o sincere_o to_o agree_v but_o that_o one_o fraud_n or_o other_o be_v use_v in_o their_o allegation_n by_o chap_a change_a infarce_a leave_v out_o and_o other_o such_o sleight_n and_o deceit_n which_o though_o the_o brevity_n of_o this_o treatise_n permit_v i_o not_o to_o examine_v and_o lay_v forth_o at_o large_a in_o this_o place_n yet_o some_o we_o have_v touch_v before_o and_o some_o other_o shall_v we_o have_v occasion_n to_o note_v afterwards_o and_o the_o reader_n himself_o may_v upon_o this_o warning_n make_v some_o little_a trial_n 41._o and_o as_o for_o the_o succession_n of_o time_n which_o this_o author_n t._n m._n pretend_v to_o bring_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n not_o to_o we_o but_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n only_o after_o christ_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o no_o pope_n can_v be_v show_v ever_o to_o have_v have_v any_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n over_o any_o emperor_n king_n or_o temporal_a prince_n though_o catholic_n do_v hold_v the_o late_a six_o hundred_o year_n also_o to_o be_v of_o no_o less_o force_n for_o precedent_n of_o example_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o the_o former_a thousand_o yet_o be_v the_o instance_n so_o many_o and_o evident_a which_o may_v be_v allege_v against_o his_o former_a prescription_n of_o the_o say_v thousand_o year_n as_o do_v manifest_o convince_v he_o of_o folly_n in_o that_o assertion_n wherein_o i_o refer_v i_o to_o the_o collection_n and_o demonstration_n thereof_o by_o the_o foresay_a author_n carerius_fw-la bozius_n 20._o bellarmine_n sanders_n and_o other_o in_o the_o place_n here_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o three_o that_o be_v not_o jesuit_n &_o to_o the_o first_o for_o all_o to_o wit_n carerius_fw-la that_o etc._n in_o diverse_a thing_n write_v against_o the_o jesuit_n who_o in_o his_o second_o book_n allege_v 10._o or_o 12._o example_n out_o of_o antiquity_n for_o prove_v his_o purpose_n i_o remit_v i_o also_o to_o the_o many_o learned_a write_n set_v forth_o of_o late_a about_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o venetian_n by_o penia_n baronius_n bovius_n eugenius_n nardus_fw-la &_o other_o show_v the_o most_o evident_a right_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v and_o have_v to_o command_v they_o as_o high_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o recall_v certain_a civil_a law_n make_v by_o they_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n which_o commandment_n we_o venetian_n doubt_v not_o but_o god_n will_v move_v that_o most_o excellent_a commonwealth_n final_o to_o obey_v obey_v they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o good_a and_o sound_a catholic_n as_o they_o be_v though_o for_o some_o time_n in_o regard_n of_o some_o temporal_a respect_n they_o have_v defer_v to_o do_v the_o same_o 42._o many_o more_o point_n may_v be_v examine_v in_o this_o descent_n of_o he_o throughout_o periode_n of_o time_n but_o it_o will_v be_v overlong_o and_o my_o intention_n be_v to_o give_v a_o taste_n only_o or_o short_a view_n for_o to_o examine_v the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o father_n of_o diverse_a age_n for_o proof_n of_o his_o pretence_n be_v time_n whole_o lose_v for_o that_o in_o effect_n they_o say_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o we_o grant_v which_o be_v that_o temporal_a prince_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v and_o obey_v by_o ecclesiastical_a man_n also_o but_o in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o as_o for_o his_o example_n of_o
some_o english_a king_n that_o seem_v not_o to_o respect_v much_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o some_o occasion_n which_o he_o have_v borrow_v out_o of_o sir_n edward_n cook_n report_n he_o may_v see_v the_o answer_n to_o that_o book_n and_o so_o i_o think_v remain_v satisfy_v wherefore_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o second_o head_n of_o argument_n throughout_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o after_o also_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o some_o falsification_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o argument_n from_o reason_n §._o 3._o 43._o wherefore_o to_o pass_v no_o further_o in_o the_o second_o point_n of_o argument_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o shall_v say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o only_a of_o the_o three_o to_o wit_n of_o proof_n affirm_v to_o be_v deduce_v by_o we_o from_o force_n of_o reason_n for_o so_o he_o intitule_v they_o to_o wit_n popish_a argument_n from_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v see_v his_o talon_n therein_o we_o shall_v examine_v only_o the_o three_o reason_n in_o this_o place_n which_o he_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n except_o say_v the_o romish_a pretence_n there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o depose_v 14._o apostata_fw-la princes_z god_n have_v not_o provide_v sufficient_o for_o his_o church_n sanctam_fw-la &_o for_o this_o he_o cit_v the_o constitution_n extravagant_a of_o pope_n bonifacius_n and_o say_v this_o objection_n be_v in_o your_o extravagantes_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v call_v because_o it_o range_v extra_fw-la that_o be_v without_o the_o bond_n of_o god_n ordinance_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o in_o all_o his_o other_o citation_n general_o he_o be_v never_o light_o true_a and_o sincere_a in_o all_o point_n no_o not_o thrice_o i_o think_v very_o throughout_o all_o this_o lie_a book_n of_o he_o so_o neither_o here_o and_o it_o will_v require_v a_o great_a volume_n alone_o to_o examine_v only_o some_o part_n of_o his_o leaf_n about_o this_o point_n of_o his_o shift_n and_o corruption_n they_o be_v so_o many_o and_o thick_a and_o crafty_o huddle_v up_o together_o as_o for_o example_n here_o first_o this_o sentence_n be_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n extravagant_a at_o all_o allege_v but_o only_o in_o a_o certain_a addition_n to_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n or_o commentary_n of_o john_n picard_n which_o addition_n be_v make_v by_o petrus_n bertrandus_n a_o late_a writer_n second_o this_o commentary_n say_v nothing_o of_o depose_n apostata_fw-la princes_z but_o only_o affirm_v the_o foresay_a opinion_n of_o canoniste_n to_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v lord_n absolute_o in_o this_o life_n over_o all_o not_o only_o in_o spiritual_a authority_n but_o in_o temporal_a also_o he_o infer_v thereby_o christ_n shall_v not_o have_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n &_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n nisi_fw-la unicum_fw-la post_fw-la se_fw-la talem_fw-la vicarium_fw-la reliquisset_fw-la come_fw-mi qui_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la posset_n except_o he_o have_v leave_v some_o such_o one_o substitute_n or_o vicar_n after_o he_o as_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o finem_fw-la perform_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o wit_n as_o belong_v both_o to_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n according_a as_o necessity_n shall_v require_v which_o late_a clause_n you_o see_v that_o t._n m._n cut_v of_o as_o he_o add_v the_o other_o about_o apostata_fw-la prince_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o his_o variety_n of_o corruption_n in_o this_o little_a sentence_n now_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o 44._o the_o reason_n if_o we_o consider_v it_o without_o passion_n be_v strong_a and_o weighty_a and_o found_v upon_o the_o providence_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o have_v provide_v diligent_o and_o admirable_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o community_n by_o 〈◊〉_d he_o create_v or_o ordain_v shall_v leave_v the_o christian_a commonwealth_n unfurnished_a of_o all_o remedy_n for_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o all_o other_o that_o possible_o can_v fall_v out_o which_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o head_n that_o may_v destroy_v the_o whole_a body_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n if_o it_o be_v not_o redress_v as_o if_o for_o example_n sake_n the_o prince_n will_v extirpate_v christian_a religion_n bring_v in_o mahometisme_n or_o other_o such_o abomination_n overthrow_n all_o good_a law_n plant_n and_o establish_v vice_n dissolution_n atheism_n or_o commit_v some_o other_o such_o exorbitant_a wickedness_n as_o be_v not_o tolerable_a whereunto_o notwithstanding_o man_n frailty_n without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v or_o may_v be_v subject_a in_o this_o case_n say_v the_o objection_n some_o remedy_n must_v have_v be_v leave_v by_o christ_n or_o else_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n have_v not_o provide_v sufficient_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o by_o light_n of_o nature_n he_o leave_v remedy_n to_o the_o body_n of_o every_o commonwealth_n polit._n under_o the_o gentile_n before_o his_o come_n which_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o plato_n aristotle_n cicero_n &_o other_o that_o write_v of_o commonwealth_n in_o those_o day_n and_o do_v tyrannide_fw-la always_o presume_v that_o the_o say_v commonwealth_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n by_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o restrain_v exorbitant_a prince_n when_o they_o be_v perilous_a to_o the_o public_a and_o the_o same_o have_v hold_v all_o other_o learned_a man_n that_o ever_o write_v of_o that_o argument_n afterward_o 45._o but_o as_o for_o our_o catholic_a learned_a man_n both_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n though_o they_o affirm_v as_o out_o of_o t._n m._n his_o frequent_a allegation_n of_o they_o in_o this_o his_o treatise_n be_v evident_a that_o all_o obedience_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a in_o conscience_n and_o work_n be_v by_o god_n ordinance_n due_a unto_o they_o yet_o that_o in_o such_o public_a peril_n of_o the_o church_n &_o commonwealth_n as_o before_o be_v mention_v when_o they_o fall_v out_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v not_o leave_v his_o church_n whole_o remediless_a but_o rather_o prince_n that_o beside_o the_o natural_a right_n which_o each_o kingdom_n have_v to_o defend_v themselves_o in_o certain_a case_n he_o leave_v also_o supreme_a power_n in_o his_o high_a priest_n and_o immediate_a substitute_n to_o direct_v and_o moderate_v that_o power_n and_o to_o add_v also_o of_o his_o own_o when_o extraordinary_a need_n require_v though_o with_o great_a deliberation_n consultation_n weighty_a motive_n lawful_a mean_n and_o other_o like_a circumstance_n 46._o this_o i_o say_v be_v catholic_a doctrine_n but_o what_o protestant_n doctrine_n be_v be_v hard_o to_o set_v down_o for_o that_o they_o speak_v therein_o as_o time_n and_o occasion_n serve_v they_o have_v no_o rule_n or_o canon_n at_o all_o whereto_o they_o be_v bind_v for_o what_o be_v both_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n uncerteinty_n when_o and_o where_o they_o be_v discontent_v with_o their_o prince_n both_o in_o england_n scotland_n flanders_n geneva_n and_o france_n be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o before_o we_o have_v allege_v in_o the_o first_o &_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n now_o this_o man_n tell_v we_o another_o tale_n for_o the_o time_n present_a but_o what_o he_o will_v say_v or_o do_v if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o discontent_a occasion_n of_o those_o his_o fellow-author_n that_o write_v so_o sharp_o and_o violent_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v but_o let_v we_o see_v now_o at_o length_n how_o substantial_o he_o do_v satisfy_v this_o objection_n for_o he_o give_v three_o or_o four_o several_a solution_n thereunto_o you_o shall_v hear_v what_o one_o they_o be_v 47._o the_o first_o be_v from_o god_n ordinance_n say_v he_o for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o your_o cunerus_n devine_o reason_v 35._o which_o be_v not_o partial_a nor_o by_o the_o self_n please_a answer_v fancy_n of_o sensual_a affection_n must_v this_o question_n be_v determine_v though_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o we_o a_o decree_n of_o nature_n for_o every_o one_o to_o defend_v himself_o and_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v enjoy_v yet_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v forbid_v to_o do_v this_o by_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o high_a power_n &c._n &c._n so_o t._n m._n out_o of_o our_o cunerus_n and_o it_o be_v well_o that_o he_o allow_v this_o catholic_a writer_n to_o reason_n devine_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v for_o he_o though_o in_o truth_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o he_o be_v whole_o against_o he_o for_o as_o first_o his_o whole_a speech_n in_o this_o seven_o chapter_n by_o he_o cite_v be_v express_o against_o the_o hollander_n that_o under_o diverse_a pretence_n both_o of_o religion_n and_o scripture_n for_o the_o same_o liberty_n of_o their_o country_n and_o the_o like_a take_v arm_n against_o their_o true_a natural_a king_n which_o he_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v very_o pious_o and_o learned_o throughout_o this_o whole_a chapter_n and_o in_o the_o
barkley_n dissent_v from_o doctor_n boucher_n in_o this_o matter_n about_o the_o deposition_n of_o this_o king_n the_o one_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v depose_v the_o other_o not_o but_o only_o that_o as_o a_o sick_a man_n be_v debar_v of_o the_o administration_n doctor_n boucher_n word_n be_v these_o cite_v by_o d._n barkley_n sic_fw-la oziam_fw-la azarias_n 11._o de_fw-la templo_fw-la primùm_fw-la mox_fw-la etiant_fw-la de_fw-la regno_fw-la eiecit_fw-la so_o azarias_n the_o high_a priest_n do_v cast_v out_o king_n ozias_n first_o from_o the_o temple_n and_o then_o from_o his_o kingdom_n which_o the_o other_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o title_n and_o interest_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v take_v from_o he_o but_o only_o the_o administration_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v no_o great_a difference_n of_o opinion_n for_o that_o bellarmine_n also_o talk_v of_o this_o matter_n say_v cum_fw-la regni_fw-la administratione_fw-la privatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la whereas_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o after_o in_o other_o word_n he_o express_v say_v regnandi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o authority_n 5._o 8._o of_o actual_a reign_v or_o exercise_v that_o authority_n whereunto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n see_v plain_o to_o agree_v which_o be_v these_o festinatò_fw-la expulerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n azarias_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v hasty_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v terrify_v with_o that_o which_o he_o feel_v to_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o god_n make_v haste_n to_o go_v forth_o wherefore_o 26._o this_o king_n ozias_n remain_v a_o leper_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n do_v dwell_v in_o a_o separate_a house_n and_o he_o be_v full_a of_o leprosy_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n so_o as_o his_o son_n joathan_n do_v govern_v the_o house_n of_o the_o king_n &_o judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n 9_o out_o of_o which_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la where_o the_o law_n say_v that_o whosoever_o 13._o shall_v be_v spot_v with_o leprosy_n and_o be_v separate_v at_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v dwell_v alone_o without_o the_o tent_n bellarmine_n do_v gather_v that_o this_o separation_n of_o king_n ozias_n be_v not_o voluntary_o but_o by_o prescript_n order_n of_o the_o say_v high_a priest_n azarias_n and_o that_o consequent_o he_o be_v deprive_v also_o by_o the_o same_o sentence_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o government_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n against_o which_o t._n m._n bring_v in_o a_o great_a tempestuous_a storm_n of_o word_n and_o war_n of_o the_o foresay_a doctor_n barkley_n scottishman_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n as_o though_o he_o have_v refute_v he_o with_o some_o contumely_n and_o contempt_n whereas_o doctor_n barkley_n neither_o name_v nor_o mean_v bellarmine_n but_o only_o boucher_n upon_o his_o word_n before_o recite_v against_o who_o he_o be_v according_a to_o his_o custom_n somewhat_o vehement_a in_o speech_n the_o difference_n in_o substance_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o as_o you_o have_v see_v t._n m._n endeavour_v by_o his_o sleight_n to_o increase_v or_o aggravate_v the_o same_o for_o whereas_o doctor_n barkley_n presume_v boucher_n to_o understand_v by_o those_o his_o word_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la eiecit_fw-la that_o azarias_n have_v take_v from_o k._n ozias_n the_o name_n and_o right_n of_o kingdom_n say_v unto_o he_o magna_fw-la sanè_fw-la imprudentia_fw-la vel_fw-la impudentia_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la scriptis_fw-la mandare_fw-la quae_fw-la manifestis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la redarguuntur_fw-la it_o be_v true_o a_o great_a imprudence_n or_o impudence_n to_o commit_v those_o thing_n to_o write_v which_o be_v control_v by_o manifest_a makebate_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n there_o our_o minister_n blot_v out_o in_o his_o latin_a text_n the_o word_n imprudentia_fw-la and_o will_v have_v only_o to_o stand_v impudentia_fw-la to_o set_v they_o further_o out_o than_o they_o be_v which_o i_o think_v be_v some_o impudence_n also_o in_o he_o and_o again_o when_o the_o say_v barkley_n write_v immediate_o after_o the_o former_a word_n malo_fw-la te_fw-la negligentiae_fw-la quam_fw-la nequitiae_fw-la reum_fw-la facere_fw-la i_o have_v rarhe_a accuse_v you_o of_o negligence_n then_o of_o malice_n these_o word_n also_o not_o without_o some_o malice_n t._n m._n strike_v out_o and_o pitiful_o mangle_v the_o whole_a discourse_n put_v in_o and_o put_v out_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o yet_o all_o set_v down_o in_o his_o book_n as_o the_o continual_a speech_n of_o the_o author_n 10._o here_o than_o you_o see_v how_o many_o wilful_a corruption_n there_o be_v first_o to_o bring_v in_o doctor_n barkley_n rate_v of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n with_o magna_fw-la sanè_fw-la impudentia_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereas_o he_o talk_v not_o against_o bellarmine_n at_o all_o nor_o indeed_o be_v bellarmine_n manner_n of_o speech_n contrary_n to_o that_o falsity_n which_o barkley_n will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o history_n for_o that_o barkley_n do_v not_o so_o much_o stand_v upon_o the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n for_o priest_n authority_n but_o upon_o the_o manner_n of_o proof_n by_o the_o example_n allege_v by_o d._n boucher_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la ozias_n athalia_fw-la and_o some_o other_o prince_n in_o who_o punishment_n god_n use_v priest_n for_o 11._o mean_n and_o instrument_n non_fw-la ignoro_fw-la say_v he_o ius_n esse_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o reges_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la christianos_n nec_fw-la quale_fw-la ius_fw-la sit_fw-la ignoro_fw-la sed_fw-la id_fw-la tam_fw-la alienis_fw-la argument_n be_v ostendi_fw-la prorsus_fw-la ignoro_fw-la imò_fw-la non_fw-la ostendi_fw-la planè_fw-la scio_fw-la i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a say_v doctor_n barkley_n that_o the_o church_n have_v right_a over_o christian_a king_n &_o prince_n nor_o be_o i_o ignorant_a what_o manner_n of_o right_n it_o be_v yet_o do_v i_o not_o see_v how_o the_o same_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o such_o impertinent_a argument_n nay_o i_o know_v rather_o that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o prove_v which_o word_n go_v but_o very_o few_o line_n before_o those_o that_o t._n m._n allege_v he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v and_o yet_o leave_v they_o out_o and_o then_o begin_v against_o we_o his_o english_a text_n thus_o your_o own_o doctor_n call_v this_o your_o assertion_n most_o false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o direct_a history_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o wit_n that_o ozias_n be_v depose_v of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o azarias_n the_o high_a priest_n 11._o but_o now_o you_o have_v see_v that_o howsoever_o it_o may_v be_v call_v either_o deposition_n deprivation_n restraint_n sequestration_n or_o inhibition_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n by_o 〈◊〉_d the_o high_a priest_n and_o whether_o his_o son_n during_o his_o life_n be_v true_o king_n or_o only_a regent_n or_o governor_n under_o his_o father_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o consult_v with_o his_o say_a father_n in_o his_o great_a affair_n &_o take_v his_o approbation_n and_o commission_n that_o point_n which_o be_v most_o important_a doctor_n barkley_n prove_v not_o but_o only_o that_o ozias_n notwithstanding_o his_o separation_n be_v call_v king_n during_o his_o life_n which_o let_v not_o but_o priest_n that_o his_o son_n may_v be_v true_o king_n also_o during_o his_o father_n day_n for_o otherwise_o d._n barkley_n may_v aswell_o say_v that_o his_o majesty_n now_o of_o england_n for_o example_n be_v not_o king_n of_o scotland_n while_o his_o mother_n the_o queen_n live_v in_o her_o exile_n which_o yet_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o say_v and_o therefore_o to_o use_v the_o word_n impudentia_fw-la nequitia_fw-la and_o falsissimum_fw-la in_o a_o matter_n so_o doubtful_a may_v perhaps_o have_v be_v omit_v but_o much_o more_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o multiplicity_n of_o falsity_n use_v by_o t._n m._n in_o relate_v the_o same_o &_o namely_o in_o bring_v in_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n with_o such_o ardent_a desire_n to_o have_v he_o contradict_v &_o disgrace_v as_o he_o not_o only_o apply_v to_o he_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v against_o another_o but_o recite_v also_o two_o line_n of_o his_o speech_n beside_o other_o manglinge_n shufle_v in_o false_o two_o or_o three_o word_n that_o overthrow_n the_o whole_a controversy_n to_o wit_n separatus_fw-la extra_fw-la regnum_fw-la that_o king_n ozias_n be_v separate_v by_o azarias_n the_o priest_n forth_o of_o the_o kingdom_n whereas_o bellarmine_n have_v not_o these_o word_n extra_fw-la regnum_fw-la at_o all_o but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o city_n extra_fw-la urbem_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la solitaria_fw-la forth_o of_o the_o city_n in_o a_o solitary_a house_n which_o thing_n the_o scripture_n itself_o before_o relate_v do_v testify_v whereby_o you_o see_v what_o botch_a there_o
of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o then_o we_o agree_v and_o have_v no_o difference_n 24._o there_o follow_v in_o t._n m._n his_o assertion_n here_o but_o not_o in_o the_o personal_a administration_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n of_o spiritual_a cause_n &_o this_o now_o be_v a_o shift_n dissemble_v the_o england_n difficulty_n and_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v in_o who_o consist_v the_o supreme_a power_n to_o treat_v judge_v and_o determine_v in_o spiritual_a cause_n which_o this_o man_n fly_v as_o not_o able_a to_o resolve_v tell_v we_o only_o that_o he_o can_v personal_o administer_v the_o same_o which_o yet_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o why_o for_o as_o a_o bishop_n may_v personal_o perform_v all_o the_o action_n that_o he_o have_v give_v authority_n to_o inferior_a priest_n to_o do_v in_o their_o function_n and_o a_o temporal_a prince_n may_v execute_v in_o his_o own_o person_n if_o he_o list_v any_o inferior_a authority_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o other_o in_o temporal_a affair_n so_o if_o he_o have_v supreme_a authority_n spiritual_a also_o why_o may_v he_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n execute_v the_o same_o by_o himself_o if_o he_o please_v but_o of_o this_o be_v sufficient_o write_v of_o late_a in_o the_o foresay_a book_n of_o answer_n to_o sir_n edward_n cook_n where_o also_o be_v show_v 3_o that_o a_o far_o great_a authority_n spiritual_a be_v give_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o by_o parliament_n than_o this_o that_o t._n m._n allow_v his_o majesty_n now_o for_o outward_a preservation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v head_n thereof_o in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o ever_o the_o pope_n be_v or_o can_v be_v hold_v before_o he_o over_o 1535._o england_n and_o to_o king_n edward_n though_o then_o but_o of_o ten_o year_n old_a be_v grant_v also_o by_o parliament_n that_o he_o have_v original_o in_o himself_o by_o his_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n all_o episcopal_a authority_n so_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n have_v no_o other_o power_n or_o spiritual_a authority_n than_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o &_o to_o queen_n 1547._o elizabeth_n by_o like_a grant_n of_o parliament_n be_v also_o give_v as_o great_a authority_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a over_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n as_o ever_o any_o person_n have_v or_o can_v exercise_v before_o which_o be_v and_o be_v another_o thing_n then_o this_o 1._o outward_a preservation_n which_o t._n m._n now_o assign_v 1559._o have_v pare_v the_o same_o in_o mince_a word_n to_o his_o purpose_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v little_a or_o nothing_o but_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o it_o if_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o trial_n 25._o wherefore_o this_o matter_n be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n and_o consequence_n as_o you_o see_v i_o do_v here_o take_v hold_n of_o this_o his_o public_a assertion_n and_o require_v that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v good_a to_o wit_n that_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n &_o meaning_n only_o of_o the_o english_a oath_n and_o that_o neither_o our_o king_n of_o england_n do_v challenge_v more_o nor_o subject_n require_v to_o condescend_v to_o more_o than_o to_o grant_v to_o their_o authority_n for_o outward_a preservation_n or_o ad_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praesidium_fw-la as_o s._n leo_n his_o word_n supremacy_n and_o meaning_n be_v and_o i_o dare_v assure_v he_o that_o all_o catholic_n in_o england_n will_v present_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o so_o for_o this_o point_n there_o will_v be_v a_o atonement_n i_o think_v that_o such_o public_a doctrine_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o public_o print_v and_o set_v forth_o without_o public_a allowance_n and_o intention_n to_o perform_v and_o make_v it_o good_a if_o this_o be_v real_o mean_v we_o may_v easy_o be_v accord_v if_o not_o then_o will_v the_o reader_n see_v what_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o any_o thing_n they_o publish_v notwithstanding_o this_o book_n come_v forth_o with_o this_o special_a commendation_n of_o publish_a by_o authority_n etc._n etc._n 26._o and_o for_o conclusion_n of_o all_o it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o there_o have_v be_v not_o only_o lack_v of_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n in_o nata_fw-la cite_v pope_n leo_n for_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n in_o emperor_n above_o pope_n but_o want_v of_o modesty_n &_o discretion_n also_o for_o so_o much_o as_o no_o one_o ancient_a father_n do_v more_o often_o and_o earnest_o inculcate_v the_o contrary_a for_o pauli_n the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n then_o do_v s._n leo_n in_o so_o much_o that_o john_n calvin_n not_o be_v able_a otherwise_o to_o answer_v he_o sai_z that_o he_o be_v tooto_fw-mi desirous_a of_o glory_n &_o 11._o dominion_n and_o so_o shift_v he_o of_o that_o way_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v no_o fit_a instance_n for_o t._n m._n to_o bring_v here_o in_o proof_n of_o spiritual_a supremacy_n in_o temporal_a prince_n 27._o but_o yet_o in_o the_o very_a next_o page_n after_o he_o use_v a_o far_o great_a immodesty_n or_o rather_o perfidy_n in_o my_o opinion_n in_o calumniation_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o he_o abuse_v bellarmine_n notable_o both_o in_o allegation_n exposition_n translation_n application_n and_o vain_a insultation_n for_o thus_o he_o cit_v in_o his_o text_n out_o of_o he_o ancient_a general_a council_n say_v the_o romish_a pretence_n be_v not_o gather_v without_o the_o cost_n of_o good_a and_o christian_a emperor_n and_o be_v make_v by_o their_o consente_n for_o in_o those_o day_n the_o pope_n do_v make_v supplication_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o will_v gather_v synod_n but_o after_o those_o time_n all_o cause_n be_v change_v because_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v head_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n can_v be_v subject_a in_o temporal_a bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n cap._n 13._o §_o habemus_fw-la ergo_fw-la 28._o and_o have_v allege_v this_o resolution_n of_o bellarmine_n the_o minister_n insult_v over_o he_o in_o these_o word_n who_o will_v think_v this_o man_n can_v be_v a_o papist_n much_o less_o a_o jesuit_n how_o much_o less_o a_o cardinal_n who_o thus_o disable_v the_o title_n of_o the_o pope_n grant_v to_o we_o in_o these_o word_n after_o these_o time_n that_o be_v after_o six_o hundred_o year_n the_o truth_n of_o pure_a antiquity_n challenge_v pope_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o christian_a emperor_n and_o yet_o who_o but_o a_o papist_n will_v as_o it_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o antiquity_n defend_v the_o degenerate_a state_n say_v after_o those_o time_n pope_n may_v not_o be_v subject_a bellarmine_n in_o temporal_a matter_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v then_o gracious_a favour_n of_o ancient_a christian_a emperor_n then_o sound_a judgement_n of_o ancient_a reverend_a father_n then_o devout_a subjection_n of_o ancient_a holy_a pope_n in_o sum_n then_o ancient_a purity_n and_o pure_a antiquity_n adieu_o but_o we_o may_v not_o so_o bastardly_a reject_v the_o depositum_fw-la and_o doctrine_n of_o humble_a subjection_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o which_o as_o your_o barkley_n witness_v the_o universal_a christian_a world_n embrace_v with_o common_a consent_n for_o a_o full_a thousand_o year_n so_o he_o 29._o and_o do_v you_o see_v how_o this_o minister_n triumph_v who_o will_v think_v that_o man_n of_o conscience_n or_o credit_n can_v make_v such_o ostentation_n upon_o mere_a lie_n devise_v by_o themselves_o as_o now_o we_o shall_v show_v all_o this_o brag_n to_o be_v and_o as_o for_o d._n barkley_n allege_v in_o the_o last_o line_n 26_o let_v any_o man_n read_v he_o in_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n cite_v and_o he_o will_v wonder_v at_o the_o impudence_n of_o this_o vaunter_n for_o he_o speak_v no_o one_o word_n of_o gather_v counsel_n or_o comparison_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n concern_v their_o gather_n of_o council_n or_o synod_n but_o of_o a_o quite_o different_a subject_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o subject_n against_o their_o lawful_a temporal_a prince_n and_o what_o will_v our_o minister_n then_o answer_v to_o this_o manifest_a calumniation_n so_o apparent_o convince_v out_o of_o doctor_n barkley_n but_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o view_n of_o that_o which_o touch_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n against_o who_o all_o this_o tempest_n be_v raise_v 30._o first_o then_o we_o shall_v set_v down_o his_o word_n in_o latin_a according_a as_o t._n m._n cit_v he_o in_o his_o margin_n tunc_fw-la concilia_fw-la generalia_fw-la fiebant_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la sine_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la sumptibus_fw-la &_o eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la pontifex_fw-la subiiciebat_fw-la se_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la non_fw-la poterant_fw-la invito_fw-la imperatore_n aliquid_fw-la agere_fw-la idâ—irco_fw-mi pontifex_fw-la supplicabat_fw-la imperatori_fw-la ut_fw-la iuberet_fw-la convocari_fw-la synodum_fw-la at_o post_fw-la illa_fw-la tempora_fw-la omnes_fw-la causae_fw-la
of_o the_o church_n therein_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o that_o the_o perfect_a nature_n of_o heresy_n be_v consummate_v by_o know_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o this_o notice_n or_o knowledge_n belong_v to_o the_o understanding_n therefore_o vasquez_n hold_v that_o the_o last_o perfection_n or_o consummation_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o not_o in_o the_o will_n not_o mean_v to_o exclude_v thereby_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o will_v as_o ignorant_o t.m._n do_v when_o he_o say_v we_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a but_o to_o show_v in_o what_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o last_o perfection_n &_o consummation_n of_o this_o heinous_a sin_n consist_v to_o wit_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o perfect_a and_o consummate_a heretic_n by_o hold_v obstinate_o any_o opinion_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n after_o we_o once_o know_v it_o to_o be_v against_o the_o say_a church_n doctrine_n though_o we_o have_v not_o that_o further_a malice_n also_o of_o express_a will_n and_o purpose_n to_o contradict_v thereby_o the_o say_a church_n but_o only_o we_o hold_v the_o same_o for_o that_o the_o opinion_n please_v we_o or_o be_v profitable_a or_o honourable_a to_o we_o or_o thereby_o to_o contradict_v another_o or_o some_o such_o like_a inducement_n according_a honor._n to_o those_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n to_o honoratus_n haereticus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la alicuius_fw-la temporalis_fw-la commodi_fw-la &_o maximè_fw-la gloriae_fw-la principatusque_fw-la svi_fw-la gratia_fw-la falsas_fw-la ac_fw-la novas_fw-la opiniones_fw-la vel_fw-la gignit_fw-la vel_fw-la sequitur_fw-la a_o heretic_n be_v he_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o temporal_a commodity_n but_o especial_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o pre-eminence_n do_v beget_v or_o follow_v false_a and_o new_a opinion_n 45._o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n also_o against_o the_o donatist_n 16._o propose_v this_o example_n constituamus_fw-la say_v he_o aliquem_fw-la sentire_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la quod_fw-la photinus_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o imagine_v one_o to_o think_v of_o christ_n as_o photinus_n the_o heretic_n do_v persuade_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n etc._n etc._n istum_fw-la nondum_fw-la haereticum_fw-la dico_fw-la say_v he_o nisi_fw-la manifestata_fw-la sibi_fw-la doctrina_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la resistere_fw-la maluerit_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la quod_fw-la tenebat_fw-la elegerit_fw-la i_o do_v not_o yet_o say_v that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d matter_n until_o after_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o he_o shall_v choose_v notwithstanding_o to_o resist_v and_o to_o hold_v by_o choice_n that_o which_o before_o he_o hold_v by_o error_n in_o which_o word_n s._n augustine_n do_v evident_o declare_v how_o necessary_a both_o knowledge_n &_o will_n be_v unto_o heresy_n and_o consequent_o how_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a the_o assertion_n of_o m._n morton_n be_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o vice_n proper_a to_o the_o understanding_n may_v denominate_v the_o subject_n whatsoever_o a_o heretic_n without_o obstinacy_n of_o will_n for_o 〈◊〉_d we_o grant_v with_o all_o divine_n that_o heresy_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n as_o in_o her_o subject_n and_o so_o be_v faith_n also_o that_o be_v her_o opposite_a and_o further_o that_o her_o last_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n be_v from_o the_o foresay_a knowledge_n in_o the_o understanding_n as_o vasquez_n do_v explain_v it_o yet_o do_v not_o vasquez_n or_o any_o divine_a else_o exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o pertinacity_n also_o and_o election_n in_o the_o will_n &_o consequent_o both_o his_o word_n and_o meaning_n have_v be_v evident_o falsify_v and_o calumniate_v by_o t._n m._n and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o first_o charge_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v what_o book_n may_v be_v make_v against_o he_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v his_o step_n in_o all_o his_o fraudulent_a trace_n but_o yet_o let_v we_o see_v somewhat_o more_o in_o this_o very_a leaf_n and_o page_n 46._o for_o within_o few_o line_n after_o he_o begin_v his_o religion_n three_o chapter_n with_o these_o word_n that_o be_v only_o true_a religion_n say_v your_o romish_a doctor_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n &_o therefore_o whosoever_o maintain_v any_o doctrine_n condemn_v in_o that_o church_n must_v be_v account_v a_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o in_o the_o 13._o margin_n he_o cit_v cunerus_n allege_v his_o latin_a word_n thus_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la religionis_fw-la sola_fw-la ratio_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la intelligant_fw-la sic_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la esse_fw-la credendum_fw-la atque_fw-la loquendum_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la credendum_fw-la esse_fw-la docet_fw-la ac_fw-la praedicat_fw-la which_o word_n if_o they_o be_v true_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o author_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o true_o translate_v for_o if_o by_o only_o true_a religion_n a_o corrupt_a translation_n of_o religionis_fw-la solaratio_fw-la be_v apply_v to_o particular_a position_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n then_o 48._o we_o grant_v that_o such_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v also_o among_o heretic_n &_o not_o only_o teach_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o that_o as_o s._n augustine_n well_o note_v heretic_n also_o hold_v many_o article_n of_o true_a catholic_a religion_n but_o here_o the_o corruption_n and_o falsification_n go_v yet_o further_o and_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n for_o that_o cunerus_n have_v 〈◊〉_d large_o against_o the_o insurrection_n and_o rebellion_n of_o those_o of_o holland_n and_o zealand_n for_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o other_o pretence_n against_o their_o lawful_a king_n take_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o thirteen_o chapter_n to_o lay_v down_o some_o mean_n how_o in_o his_o opinion_n those_o dissension_n may_v be_v compound_v give_v this_o title_n to_o the_o say_a chapter_n quae_fw-la sit_fw-la vera_fw-la componendi_fw-la dissidij_fw-la 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o compose_v this_o dissension_n and_o then_o after_o some_o discourse_n set_v down_o this_o conclusion_n haec_fw-la igitur_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la concordiae_fw-la sola_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la pio_fw-la ac_fw-la simplici_fw-la animo_fw-la purè_fw-la &_o integrè_fw-la sic_fw-la sapiant_fw-la vivant_fw-la loquantur_fw-la ac_fw-la praedicent_fw-la pervert_v quemadmodum_fw-la sancta_fw-la catholica_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la dei_fw-la providentia_fw-la magistra_fw-la veritatis_fw-la orbi_fw-la praeposita_fw-la est_fw-la docet_fw-la loquor_fw-la &_o praedicat_fw-la this_o therefore_o in_o religion_n be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o concord_n that_o all_o man_n with_o a_o pious_a &_o simple_a mind_n do_v whole_o and_o pure_o conceive_v live_v speak_v &_o preach_v as_o the_o holy_a catholic_a roman_n church_n which_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n have_v give_v for_o a_o teacher_n of_o truth_n unto_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v teach_v speak_v and_o preach_v 47._o and_o now_o consider_v you_o this_o deal_n that_o whereas_o b._n cunerus_n say_v haec_fw-la est_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la cocordiae_fw-la sola_fw-la ratio_fw-la this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o concord_n in_o religion_n this_o man_n allege_v it_o in_o his_o margin_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la religionis_fw-la sola_fw-la ratio_fw-la this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o religion_n as_o though_o concord_n and_o religion_n be_v all_o one_o &_o then_o by_o another_o trick_n of_o crafty_a translation_n in_o his_o english_a text_n that_o be_v only_o true_a religion_n as_o though_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o way_n or_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o true_a religion_n be_v not_o different_a and_o then_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n how_o it_o be_v mangle_v and_o how_o many_o word_n and_o sentence_n be_v put_v in_o by_o this_o minister_n which_o be_v none_o of_o cunerus_n and_o how_o many_o of_o his_o alter_v and_o put_v out_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o reader_n to_o see_v by_o compare_v the_o 〈◊〉_d o_fw-fr latin_a text_n before_o allege_v and_o thereby_o to_o consider_v how_o facile_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o this_o fellow_n to_o divide_v king_n our_o tongue_n a_o course_n say_v he_o which_o i_o profess_v in_o all_o dispute_n when_o he_o devide_v and_o separate_v the_o word_n from_o their_o author_n and_o the_o sense_n from_o the_o word_n and_o the_o whole_a drift_n from_o they_o both_o a_o very_a fine_a course_n and_o fit_a for_o a_o man_n of_o his_o profession_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v 48._o in_o the_o very_a next_o page_n he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v example_n we_o odious_a by_o our_o severe_a censure_v of_o heretic_n put_v 4._o down_o first_o these_o word_n of_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n he_o that_o understand_v any_o opinion_n to_o be_v express_o condemn_v by_o the_o 10._o church_n shall_v hold_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o obstinate_a heretic_n whereupon_o m._n morton_n play_v his_o pageant_n thus_o what_o obstinate_a it_o may_v be_v some_o do_v but_o doubt_o defend_v it_o what_o will_v you_o judge_v of_o these_o whereunto_o he_o answer_v out_o of_o
by_o t._n m._n as_o sound_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v manifest_o speak_v and_o mean_v of_o manner_n only_o and_o not_o of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o naughty_a life_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o superior_n to_o depose_v they_o for_o that_o be_v immediate_o under_o christ_n but_o for_o heresy_n they_o may_v be_v depose_v which_o in_o steed_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n you_o may_v read_v large_o handle_v in_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr pontific_n cap._n 30._o where_o among_o other_o proof_n he_o cit_v this_o very_a canon_n of_o gratian_n here_o mention_v by_o t._n m._n say_v haereticum_fw-la papam_fw-la posse_fw-la iudicari_fw-la expressè_fw-la habetur_fw-la canon_n si_fw-mi papadist_n 40._o it_o be_v express_o determine_v in_o the_o canon_n si_fw-mi papa_n that_o a_o pope_n fall_v into_o heresy_n may_v be_v judge_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o church_n and_o more_o that_o in_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n and_o seven_o session_n pope_n honorius_n be_v depose_v for_o heresy_n so_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n hold_v the_o other_o two_o cite_v by_o our_o minister_n so_o as_o here_o be_v four_o notorious_a lie_n together_o that_o by_o no_o shift_n or_o tergiversation_n can_v be_v avoid_v for_o that_o t._n m._n can_v not_o but_o manifest_o see_v that_o he_o allege_v these_o four_o author_n quite_o contrary_a to_o their_o express_a word_n drift_n and_o meaning_n what_o then_o will_v you_o say_v of_o this_o fellow_n and_o his_o manner_n of_o writing_n shall_v he_o be_v credit_v hereafter_o 63._o but_o yet_o not_o content_v with_o this_o he_o cit_v other_o four_o or_o five_o author_n beside_o in_o the_o margin_n to_o wit_n 24._o gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n salmeron_n canus_n stapleton_n and_o costerus_n all_o which_o in_o the_o very_a place_n by_o he_o cite_v be_v express_o against_o he_o and_o be_v not_o this_o strange_a deal_n let_v canus_n that_o go_v in_o the_o midst_n speak_v for_o all_o who_o have_v prove_v first_o at_o large_a the_o opposite_a 8._o proposition_n to_o t._n m._n to_o wit_n that_o pope_n may_v fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o be_v depose_v for_o the_o same_o conclude_v thus_o initio_fw-la his_o discourse_n non_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la negandum_fw-la say_v he_o quin_fw-la summus_n pontifex_fw-la haereticus_fw-la esse_fw-la possit_fw-la it_o can_v therefore_o be_v deny_v 3._o but_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n add_v present_o whereof_o one_o or_o two_o example_n may_v be_v give_v but_o none_o at_o all_o that_o ever_o pope_n though_o he_o fall_v into_o heresy_n do_v decree_v the_o same_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o which_o last_o word_n of_o canus_n be_v discover_v the_o ridiculous_a fallacy_n of_o t._n m._n allege_v here_o out_o of_o our_o foresay_a writer_n that_o pope_n can_v possible_o be_v heretic_n as_o pope_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v it_o depose_v whereof_o they_o say_v the_o flat_a contrary_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o pope_n may_v be_v heretic_n as_o pope_n &_o consequent_o may_v be_v depose_v but_o yet_o that_o god_n as_o pope_n will_v never_o permit_v they_o to_o decree_v any_o heretical_a doctrine_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o church_n 64._o consider_v then_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o a_o fellow_n this_o minister_n be_v in_o abuse_v thus_o so_o many_o author_n so_o manifest_o but_o especial_o do_v you_o note_v the_o impudence_n of_o his_o conclusion_n and_o these_o forename_a author_n say_v he_o do_v 38._o avouch_v for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o universal_a consent_n of_o romish_a divine_n and_o canoniste_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n so_o he_o but_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o of_o what_o doctrine_n that_o pope_n can_v be_v heretic_n or_o be_v depose_v for_o the_o same_o you_o have_v hear_v they_o now_o protest_v the_o contrary_a and_o you_o may_v read_v it_o in_o the_o place_n here_o cite_v out_o of_o all_o the_o nine_o several_a writer_n before_o mention_v who_o by_o their_o express_a contrary_a doctrine_n do_v prove_v thomas_n morton_n to_o have_v make_v nine_o several_a lie_n against_o they_o in_o this_o his_o assertion_n and_o now_o the_o ten_o &_o most_o time_n notorious_a of_o all_o be_v this_o his_o conclusion_n that_o they_o do_v avouch_v for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o object_v the_o universal_a consent_n of_o romish_a divine_n and_o canoniste_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n which_o beside_o the_o manifest_a falsity_n thereof_o see_v in_o their_o own_o word_n and_o work_v here_o by_o i_o cite_v it_o contain_v also_o great_a folly_n and_o simplicity_n to_o say_v that_o they_o avouch_v the_o consent_n of_o romish_a divine_n and_o canoniste_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n for_o that_o their_o proof_n be_v much_o elder_a and_o bellarmine_n among_o the_o rest_n for_o deposition_n of_o pop_z do_v cite_v the_o eight_o general_a council_n ununder_o pope_n adrian_n the_o second_o for_o above_o six_o hundred_o year_n go_v and_o the_o canon_n si_fw-mi papa_n out_o of_o our_o countryman_n s._n boniface_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n &_o martyr_n above_o seven_o hundred_o year_n go_v and_o collect_v by_o gratian_n and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n as_o part_v of_o the_o canon_n law_n above_o four_o hundred_o year_n go_v so_o as_o to_o say_v that_o now_o they_o avouch_v author_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a against_o that_o which_o for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o be_v hold_v &_o establish_v be_v mere_a folly_n or_o rather_o foolish_a malice_n 65._o and_o albeit_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o pass_v over_o the_o first_o half_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o first_o treatise_n of_o he_o and_o in_o example_n this_o also_o have_v pretermit_v willing_o many_o other_o example_n that_o may_v have_v be_v allege_v yet_o find_v myself_o weary_a to_o prosecute_v any_o further_a so_o large_a a_o labyrinth_n of_o these_o intricate_a juggle_a trick_n use_v by_o this_o minister_n in_o his_o whole_a corpse_n of_o citation_n with_o do_v consist_v principal_o thereof_o i_o mean_v to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n add_v only_o one_o example_n more_o in_o this_o place_n about_o a_o matter_n more_o near_o concern_v our_o argument_n which_o be_v of_o reconciliation_n of_o protestant_n with_o catholic_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o t._n m._n willing_a to_o accuse_v 55._o jesuit_n as_o the_o only_a hinderer_n thereof_o write_v thus_o only_o by_o the_o insolency_n say_v he_o of_o jesuites_n all_n such_o hope_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v debar_v as_o be_v plain_a by_o bellarmine_n for_o whereas_o 19_o that_o most_o grave_a and_o learned_a cassander_n honour_v of_o two_o emperor_n for_o his_o singular_a learning_n and_o piety_n do_v teach_v that_o emperor_n shall_v endeavour_v a_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o viri_fw-la papist_n and_o protestant_n because_o say_v he_o protestant_n hold_n the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n &_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n although_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o in_o some_o particular_a opinion_n the_o grand_a jesuite_n do_v answer_v that_o this_o judgement_n of_o cassander_n be_v false_a for_o that_o catholic_n can_v be_v reconcile_v with_o heretic_n heretical_o mean_v protestant_n so_o he_o 66._o but_o here_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o why_o he_o have_v not_o utter_v also_o that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v in_o bellarmine_n that_o john_n calvin_n have_v write_v a_o book_n against_o this_o error_n of_o cassander_n and_o that_o among_o catholic_a writer_n johannes_n à _fw-fr lovanio_n have_v do_v the_o same_o and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o old_a heresy_n of_o appelles_n as_o eusebius_n testify_v &_o of_o other_o heretic_n afterward_o under_o zeno_n the_o emperor_n name_v pacifier_n as_o euagrius_n testify_v 30._o who_o hold_v that_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n may_v be_v compose_v together_o why_o i_o say_v do_v t._n m._n conceal_v this_o as_o also_o the_o many_o great_a and_o strong_a argument_n that_o bellarmine_n allege_v to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n and_o why_o will_v he_o lay_v all_o the_o fault_n of_o not_o agree_v upon_o the_o insolency_n of_o jesuit_n see_v johannes_n à _fw-fr lovanio_n be_v no_o jesuit_n nor_o calvin_n neither_o 67._o but_o to_o leave_v this_o &_o to_o come_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o to_o take_v some_o more_o particular_a view_n of_o the_o false_a behaviour_n of_o thomas_n 〈◊〉_d in_o cite_v this_o authority_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o in_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n he_o will_v show_v so_o great_a want_n of_o truth_n or_o true_a meaning_n as_o here_o he_o do_v for_o first_o to_o pretermit_v that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n by_o the_o opinion_n of_o gravity_n and_o learning_n in_o george_n cassander_n of_o bruges_n who_o be_v but_o a_o grammarian_n in_o his_o day_n &_o that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a who_o be_v censure_v for_o a_o heretic_n primae_fw-la classis_fw-la
false_a manner_n of_o proceed_v and_o yet_o for_o that_o there_o be_v one_o example_n more_o that_o remain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o few_o page_n by_o we_o examine_v that_o draw_v a_o long_a sequel_n after_o it_o then_o be_v fit_a to_o weary_v the_o reader_n withal_o without_o some_o breathe_n we_o shall_v reserve_v the_o same_o to_o a_o three_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o now_o ensue_v the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n contain_v a_o controversy_n whether_o calvin_n do_v favour_n arianism_n or_o no_o with_o diverse_a sleight_n of_o tho._n morton_n about_o the_o same_o and_o now_o albeit_o these_o example_n before_o rehearse_v do_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o man_n humour_n against_o who_o we_o deal_v who_o profess_v extraordinary_a sincerity_n in_o all_o point_n perform_v the_o same_o scarce_o in_o any_o i_o profess_v say_v he_o that_o simplicity_n in_o christ_n as_o never_o either_o in_o word_n or_o write_v to_o equivocate_v yet_o for_o a_o upshot_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o lay_v forth_o one_o example_n more_o to_o prove_v worse_a matter_n than_o equivocation_n against_o he_o as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v already_o do_v to_o wit_n plain_a falsehood_n and_o faithless_a deal_n but_o here_o now_o be_v a_o particular_a controversy_n fall_v out_o by_o occasion_n of_o certain_a sleight_n use_v by_o he_o in_o defence_n of_o john_n calvin_n against_o the_o imputation_n of_o arianism_n lay_v upon_o he_o not_o only_o by_o our_o doctor_n but_o much_o more_o by_o sundry_a learned_a protestant-writer_n of_o germany_n allege_v in_o part_n by_o the_o moderate_a answerer_n in_o this_o place_n and_o shift_v of_o slight_o by_o t._n m._n and_o albeit_o we_o have_v treat_v somewhat_o of_o this_o matter_n before_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n yet_o the_o thing_n come_v again_o in_o question_n now_o by_o reason_n of_o certain_a corruption_n use_v by_o t._n m._n thereabout_o i_o have_v think_v it_o expedient_a to_o handle_v the_o same_o more_o large_o as_o a_o point_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n which_o by_o the_o sequel_n you_o will_v see_v 74._o first_o then_o t._n m._n take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o calvin_n be_v accuse_v 17._o of_o arianism_n by_o the_o write_n of_o diverse_a most_o learned_a protestant_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o other_o sect_n in_o germany_n &_o have_v give_v this_o feeble_a answer_n only_o which_o before_o we_o have_v touch_v in_o our_o say_a second_o chapter_n and_o be_v here_o repeat_v again_o that_o it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v what_o those_o protestant-writer_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o opposition_n and_o contention_n do_v say_v of_o calvin_n especial_o say_v he_o see_v as_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o their_o objection_n their_o judgement_n have_v be_v deprave_a by_o your_o maliguant_n doctor_n 75._o after_o i_o say_v this_o general_a but_o simple_a evasion_n for_o if_o this_o kind_n of_o answer_v may_v be_v admit_v that_o thing_n be_v speak_v or_o write_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n what_o may_v not_o be_v answer_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o for_o some_o show_n of_o probability_n in_o this_o shift_n to_o set_v down_o the_o justification_n follow_v first_o say_v he_o locum_fw-la concern_v arianism_n calvin_n as_o your_o jesuit_n affirm_v do_v plain_o teach_v the_o same_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n god_n whereas_o both_o the_o speech_n &_o sense_n be_v most_o orthodoxal_a and_o agre_v with_o the_o tenure_n of_o holy_a writ_n as_o your_o learned_a jesuit_n confess_v for_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v plain_a joan._n 14._o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n be_v say_v your_o jesuit_n and_o true_o the_o father_n great_a not_o in_o substance_n and_o be_v but_o by_o reason_n of_o birth_n and_o beget_n for_o their_o authority_n they_o produce_v a_o inquest_n of_o father_n to_o free_a calvin_n in_o this_o point_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o arianism_n that_o your_o own_o bellarmine_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o calvin_n do_v impugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o arrian_n 76._o this_o be_v his_o defence_n wherein_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o many_o subtlety_n and_o shift_n there_o be_v use_v to_o defend_v calvin_n from_o this_o impiety_n who_o yet_o as_o will_v appear_v be_v not_o defensible_a in_o this_o respect_n for_o first_o where_o he_o say_v that_o our_o jesuit_n do_v affirm_v john_n calvin_n to_o teach_v arianism_n in_o that_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o father_n be_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n god_n cite_v for_o the_o same_o among_o other_o in_o the_o margin_n both_o bellarmine_n and_o gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n his_o first_o corruption_n therein_o be_v that_o he_o cit_v not_o the_o word_n of_o their_o accusation_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o author_n 8._o which_o in_o bellarmine_n be_v these_o non_fw-la veretur_fw-la valentino_n concedere_fw-la nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la katherine_n '_o hyperochen_n id_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la excellentiam_fw-la quandam_fw-la soli_fw-la patri_fw-la attribui_fw-la calvin_n sear_v not_o to_o grant_v to_o valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la the_o arrian_n heretic_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v only_o to_o the_o father_n by_o a_o certain_a excellency_n and_o the_o same_o object_v 9_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n in_o the_o same_o word_n out_o of_o which_o you_o see_v that_o t._n m._n leave_v out_o soli_fw-la to_o the_o father_n alone_o wherein_o consist_v the_o chief_a force_n of_o the_o charge_n against_o calvin_n this_o than_o be_v the_o first_o trick_n the_o second_o be_v that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o for_o this_o only_a speech_n of_o calvin_n our_o doctor_n bellarmine_n valentia_n and_o other_o have_v condemn_v he_o of_o arianism_n whereas_o they_o not_o only_o for_o this_o but_o for_o many_o other_o wicked_a speech_n as_o blasphemous_a as_o this_o do_v ascribe_v that_o crime_n unto_o he_o 77._o as_o for_o example_n for_o that_o he_o write_v deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la calvin_n genuisse_fw-la quia_fw-la voluit_fw-la that_o god_n the_o father_n do_v beget_v his_o son_n for_o that_o he_o will_v whereof_o ensue_v evident_o that_o if_o christ_n eternal_a generation_n be_v voluntary_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o father_n than_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a and_o natural_a and_o consequent_o he_o can_v not_o be_v god_n at_o all_o nor_o equal_a to_o his_o father_n of_o who_o will_n his_o essence_n depend_v proth_n and_o again_o that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o consequent_o not_o god_n nor_o equal_a to_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o further_o filium_fw-la dei_fw-la subiectum_fw-la esse_fw-la patri_fw-la etiam_fw-la ratione_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o father_n even_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o 2._o yet_o more_o impious_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n between_o 14_o god_n and_o angel_n before_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o that_o also_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n out_o of_o which_o for_o that_o a_o mediator_n must_v needs_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o use_v mediation_n all_o learned_a man_n infer_v that_o calvin_n in_o effect_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o arrius_n who_o deny_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n &_o all_o this_o be_v object_v by_o our_o doctor_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o t._n m._n himself_o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o do_v not_o of_o ignorance_n or_o forgetfulness_n leave_v out_o these_o other_o accusation_n mention_v only_o the_o first_o but_o of_o plain_a deceit_n &_o wilful_a falsehood_n for_o that_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v a_o shift_n for_o answer_v the_o first_o but_o not_o the_o other_o 78._o yet_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n go_v somewhat_o further_o calvin_n add_v moreover_o to_o these_o assertion_n of_o calvin_n diverse_a other_o as_o namely_o that_o he_o do_v seek_v to_o eneruate_v and_o make_v void_a together_o with_o the_o arrian_n certain_a excellent_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a father_n do_v urge_v against_o they_o as_o that_o of_o 10._o s._n john_n ego_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o which_o calvin_n say_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o 14._o consent_n and_o agreement_n not_o of_o substance_n whereupon_o one_o george_n blandrata_n a_o trinitarian_n sound_v himself_o say_v valentia_n do_v in_o a_o certain_a public_a disputation_n against_o the_o dici_fw-la catholic_n at_o alba_n julia_n in_o transiluania_n allow_v and_o confirm_v this_o arrian_n interpretation_n of_o calvin_n say_v we_o do_v remit_v our_o hearer_n to_o only_a
be_v not_o afraid_a to_o hold_v up_o his_o finger_n against_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o sacred_a evangelist_n themselves_o so_o he_o 97._o but_o to_o come_v to_o a_o end_n i_o will_v leave_v nineteen_o or_o twenty_o more_o prophecy_n undiscuss_v to_o wit_v three_o that_o remain_v of_o this_o first_o point_n about_o the_o come_n and_o nativity_n sake_n of_o christ_n eight_o that_o do_v foretell_v his_o sacred_a passion_n and_o particular_n thereof_o four_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o four_o or_o five_o more_o of_o his_o miraculous_a ascension_n &_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n all_o which_o do_v john_n calvin_n with_o metaphorical_a and_o malicious_a interpretation_n weaken_v elude_v overthrow_n &_o take_v from_o we_o yea_o though_o the_o evangelist_n &_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v express_o expound_v they_o literal_o to_o appertain_v to_o christ_n which_o this_o doctor_n hunnius_n do_v notable_o &_o substantial_o prove_v out_o of_o caluin_n own_o word_n throughout_o this_o brief_a but_o judicious_a book_n of_o he_o make_v many_o exclamation_n against_o calvin_n impiety_n therein_o especial_o in_o one_o place_n where_o see_v the_o man_n endeavour_v to_o take_v from_o we_o that_o whole_a psalm_n deus_fw-la deus_fw-la meus_fw-la 22._o which_o set_v down_o most_o of_o the_o particular_n of_o christ_n passion_n as_o the_o pierce_a of_o his_o foot_n and_o hand_n divide_v of_o his_o garment_n &_o other_o such_o point_n which_o the_o evangelist_n and_o 〈◊〉_d themselves_o do_v apply_v literal_o to_o our_o saviour_n and_o this_o man_n only_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n to_o king_n david_n yea_o saying_n further_o that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n intempestiuè_fw-fr ad_fw-la praesentem_fw-la 135._o causam_fw-la out_o of_o season_n to_o the_o present_a cause_n of_o christ_n et_fw-la quòd_fw-la dum_fw-la negligunt_fw-la sensum_fw-la metaphoricum_fw-la a_o nativo_fw-la sensu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d and_o while_o they_o do_v neglect_v caluin_n metaphorical_a sense_n they_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a natural_a sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n doctor_n hunnius_n i_o say_v upon_o 136._o these_o &_o other_o like_a insolence_n break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n that_o he_o can_v sufficient_o detest_v extremam_fw-la caluini_fw-la impietatem_fw-la cum_fw-la intolerabili_fw-la fastu_fw-la coniunctam_fw-la quo_fw-la se_fw-la super_fw-la sanctissimos_fw-la dei_fw-la seruos_fw-la euangelistas_fw-la &_o apostolos_fw-la quasi_fw-la illorum_fw-la censor_n effert_fw-la that_o extreme_a impiety_n of_o calvin_n join_v hunn_n with_o intolerable_a pride_n whereby_o he_o set_v himself_o above_o the_o most_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n as_o their_o censurer_n and_o therefore_o after_o he_o have_v demonstrate_v this_o pride_n and_o impiety_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophecy_n by_o he_o pervert_v draw_v towards_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v thus_o quapropter_fw-la ut_fw-la receptui_fw-la canam_fw-la detectum_fw-la satis_fw-la superque_fw-la iudico_fw-la angelum_fw-la illum_fw-la 184._o tenebrarum_fw-la johannem_fw-la caluinum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 98._o wherefore_o that_o i_o may_v now_o say_v he_o retire_v myself_o i_o do_v judge_v that_o angel_n of_o darkness_n john_n calvin_n to_o be_v sufficient_o and_o more_o than_o sufficient_o discover_v who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n to_o the_o pervert_v of_o mankind_n have_v partly_o by_o his_o detestable_a desire_n of_o wrest_v scripture_n and_o overthrow_v the_o bulwark_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o it_o have_v against_o jew_n and_o arrian_n partly_o also_o by_o his_o impious_a pen_n a_o against_o the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o jesus_n nazarenus_fw-la now_o exalt_v in_o heaven_n partly_o also_o by_o his_o perverse_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o horrible_a monstrous_a paradox_n of_o his_o absolute_a predestination_n by_o all_o these_o mean_n i_o say_v he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o our_o late_a day_n no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o light_n and_o sun_n of_o god_n truth_n &_o draw_v with_o he_o a_o great_a number_n of_o star_n as_o the_o apocalips_n say_v into_o the_o bottomeles_a pit_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n god_n everlasting_a out_o of_o his_o mercy_n sign_n caluiniste_n his_o servant_n that_o they_o be_v not_o corrupt_v with_o this_o pestilent_a plague_n of_o caluinian_a seducement_n and_o bring_v back_o again_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a pastor_n of_o their_o soul_n those_o that_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o that_o they_o perish_v not_o in_o their_o error_n but_o be_v save_v eternal_o with_o all_o those_o that_o faithful_o love_v god_n amen_o and_o this_o i_o have_v say_v he_o to_o admonish_v the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o the_o most_o wicked_a deceit_n of_o john_n calvin_n and_o if_o doctor_n 〈◊〉_d will_v answer_v any_o thing_n to_o this_o let_v he_o not_o entertain_v himself_o in_o general_a speech_n only_o as_o his_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o come_v to_o particular_n etc._n etc._n so_o hunnius_n 99_o and_o now_o m._n morton_n will_v you_o say_v that_o all_o this_o also_o which_o doctor_n hunnius_n have_v bring_v against_o calvin_n about_o further_a of_o judaism_n and_o arianism_n be_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n only_o of_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n as_o you_o shift_v of_o the_o dean_n and_o college_n of_o tubinga_n allege_v before_o by_o your_o adversary_n will_v you_o answer_v in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v what_o he_o say_v see_v he_o bring_v so_o many_o great_a and_o substantial_a proof_n for_o the_o same_o out_o of_o m._n calvin_n confess_v work_n and_o writing_n or_o will_v you_o say_v as_o you_o say_v before_o morton_n that_o their_o judgement_n have_v be_v deprave_a by_o our_o malignant_a doctor_n see_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v this_o your_o own_o doctor_n hunnius_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o language_n and_o sense_n so_o resolut_o and_o earnest_o against_o calvin_n and_o caluiniste_n if_o you_o dare_v not_o say_v this_o again_o enough_o then_o be_v it_o but_o a_o shift_n and_o dissimulation_n before_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v it_o again_o now_o you_o will_v be_v laugh_v at_o by_o all_o man_n and_o though_o you_o do_v not_o yet_o every_o wise_a man_n will_v consider_v with_o what_o truth_n or_o ground_n you_o say_v it_o before_o to_o wit_n for_o a_o mere_a shift_n not_o understand_v or_o think_v as_o you_o speak_v and_o conform_v to_o that_o will_v they_o esteem_v of_o the_o rest_n which_o you_o say_v or_o write_v without_o further_a ground_n of_o real_a substance_n but_o only_o that_o you_o must_v say_v somewhat_o and_o that_o it_o serve_v for_o your_o purpose_n to_o speak_v it_o for_o the_o present_a but_o now_o shall_v we_o return_v to_o the_o place_n &_o page_n of_o your_o reply_n from_o whence_o we_o go_v forth_o in_o this_o digression_n about_o calvin_n 100_o you_o complain_v in_o the_o say_a place_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v of_o the_o charge_n of_o arianism_n lay_v reply_n false_o upon_o calvin_n by_o our_o jesuit_n as_o you_o say_v and_o this_o for_o one_o only_a speech_n of_o he_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n god_n which_o you_o say_v both_o 17._o in_o speech_n and_o sense_n be_v most_o orthodoxal_a and_o agree_v with_o the_o tenor_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o ancient_a father_n as_o our_o own_o learned_a jesuit_n confess_v and_o do_v produce_v say_v you_o for_o their_o authority_n a_o inquest_n of_o father_n to_o free_a calvin_n in_o this_o point_n which_o father_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a not_o in_o substance_n and_o be_v but_o by_o reason_n of_o birth_n and_o beget_n for_o which_o you_o allege_v cardinal_n tolet_n &_o maldonate_fw-it both_o jesuit_n in_o their_o commentary_n upon_o s._n johns_n gospel_n 101._o but_o this_o sir_n by_o your_o leave_n suppose_v all_o be_v so_o trinity_n do_v not_o free_a calvin_n in_o this_o point_n of_o arianism_n for_o that_o he_o be_v otherwise_o manifold_o convince_v as_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o second_o for_o this_o sole_a point_n or_o sentence_n here_o mention_v albeit_o the_o two_o forename_a jesuit_n do_v cite_v diverse_a ancient_a father_n that_o do_v hold_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o be_v true_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n but_o also_o in_o a_o certain_a sort_n as_o he_o be_v god_n to_o wit_n that_o between_o those_o personal_a relation_n of_o father_n and_o son_n begetter_n and_o beget_v in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n there_o arise_v a_o more_o honourable_a respect_n out_o of_o the_o former_a then_o of_o the_o late_a yet_o do_v not_o this_o make_v that_o in_o the_o godhead_n itself_o the_o father_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o son_n or_o that_o by_o excellency_n he_o be_v god_n or_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n
deceive_a and_o the_o like_a will_v he_o still_o defend_v 48_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o lie_v in_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a grant_v out_o full_a privilege_n of_o lie_v as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o avouch_v how_o than_o if_o i_o show_v that_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o against_o lie_v which_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o ancient_a father_n be_v not_o only_o allow_v &_o admit_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n but_o translate_v also_o by_o the_o pope_n thereof_o into_o the_o corpse_n of_o pope_n their_o canon_n law_n and_o so_o not_o only_o approve_v but_o commend_v and_o command_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v can_v any_o thing_n convince_v more_o our_o minister_n calumniation_n then_o this_o let_v any_o man_n look_v then_o upon_o the_o second_o part_n of_o gratian_n his_o decretal_n throughout_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o cause_n for_o five_o whole_a question_n together_o there_o he_o shall_v find_v not_o only_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o this_o that_o here_o i_o have_v say_v but_o much_o more_o cite_v out_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n pope_n &_o counsel_n to_o this_o effect_n 43._o for_o there_o he_o shall_v find_v set_v down_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o canonize_v the_o foresay_a distinction_n of_o eight_o sort_n or_o degree_n of_o lie_v with_o a_o reprobation_n of_o they_o est_fw-la all_o where_o have_v cite_v those_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n non_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la mentiendum_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la pietatis_fw-la quia_fw-la magnum_fw-la scelus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o primum_fw-la genus_fw-la detestabilis_fw-la mendacij_fw-la we_o must_v not_o lie_v concern_v doctrine_n of_o piety_n or_o marter_n touch_v our_o faith_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n and_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o detestable_a lie_v he_o pass_v downward_o by_o all_o the_o rest_n exclude_v they_o one_o by_o one_o and_o conclude_v quòd_fw-la neque_fw-la pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d temporali_fw-la commodo_fw-la ac_fw-la salute_v veritas_fw-la corrumpenda_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la ad_fw-la sempiternam_fw-la salutem_fw-la ullus_fw-la ducendus_fw-la est_fw-la opitulante_fw-la mendacio_fw-la neither_o be_v truth_n to_o be_v corrupt_v for_o any_o man_n temporal_a commodity_n nor_o be_v any_o man_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o lie_n so_o s._n augustine_n and_o so_o gratian_n that_o allege_v he_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n go_v and_o so_o all_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v canonize_v this_o say_n of_o he_o &_o determine_v it_o for_o canonical_a law_n ever_o since_o to_o our_o day_n and_o with_o what_o impudence_n then_o say_v this_o minister_n from_o whence_o shall_v a_o man_n except_o privilege_n of_o lie_v then_o from_o that_o place_n where_o as_o your_o own_o learned_a bishop_n say_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o 48_o lie_v which_o in_o deed_n be_v lie_v upon_o lie_v for_o that_o espencaeus_fw-la who_o he_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o margin_n say_v not_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o lie_v as_o in_o another_o place_n shall_v be_v show_v and_o if_o he_o do_v yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v evident_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a by_o this_o that_o we_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n canon_n affirm_v all_o sort_n of_o lie_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v indispensable_a let_v any_o man_n than_o believe_v these_o fellow_n that_o will_v be_v deceive_v 44._o but_o the_o pope_n canon_n go_v yet_o further_o and_o do_v decree_n &_o determine_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o 31._o father_n s._n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n sundry_a point_n of_o great_a perfection_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o lie_v as_o this_o for_o example_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la alicui_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la causa_fw-la mentiri_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o lie_v out_o of_o humility_n say_v less_o of_o a_o man_n self_n then_o truth_n permit_v and_o 43._o again_o in_o another_o canon_n non_fw-la licet_fw-la mentiri_fw-la ut_fw-la arroganâ—ia_fw-la vitetur_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o lie_v that_o arrogancy_n thereby_o may_v be_v avoid_v 45._o and_o as_o for_o perjury_n which_o be_v a_o lie_n confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n the_o say_a canon_n be_v so_o severe_a as_o they_o do_v not_o only_o detest_v the_o same_o both_o in_o he_o that_o forswear_v &_o in_o he_o that_o induce_v another_o thereunto_o but_o do_v also_o appoint_v grievous_a penitential_a punishment_n for_o the_o same_o as_o for_o example_n qui_fw-la compulsus_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la sciens_fw-la peierat_fw-la say_v one_o canon_n utrique_fw-la sunt_fw-la periuri_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la &_o mile_n dominus_fw-la quia_fw-la praecepit_fw-la mile_n quia_fw-la plus_fw-la dominum_fw-la quam_fw-la animam_fw-la dilexit_fw-la si_fw-la libre_fw-la est_fw-la quadragint_fw-la a_o die_v in_o pane_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la 1._o paeniteat_fw-la &_o septem_fw-la sequentes_fw-la annos_fw-la if_o any_o man_n compel_v by_o his_o lord_n shall_v wâ—ittingly_o forswear_v himself_o both_o of_o they_o be_v perjure_a as_o well_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o servant_n the_o lord_n for_o command_v and_o the_o servant_n for_o that_o he_o have_v love_v his_o lord_n more_o than_o his_o own_o soul_n let_v he_o do_v penance_n by_o fast_v in_o bread_n and_o water_n forty_o day_n and_o seven_o year_n afterward_o et_fw-la nunquam_fw-la sit_fw-la 4._o sine_fw-la paenitentia_fw-la say_v another_o canon_n let_v he_o never_o cease_v to_o repent_v and_o do_v some_o penance_n for_o this_o grievous_a sin_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o s._n anselm_n do_v cite_v this_o punishment_n out_o of_o the_o penitential_a decree_n of_o our_o ancient_a theodorus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n whereby_o it_o appertain_v the_o more_o to_o my_o lord_n that_o now_o be_v of_o that_o sea_n to_o look_v to_o this_o his_o chaplain_n or_o mile_n morton_n and_o find_v he_o guilty_a of_o lie_v against_o his_o own_o often_o oath_n and_o solemn_a protestation_n as_o we_o have_v discover_v he_o in_o this_o our_o answer_n to_o cast_v some_o little_a aspersion_n at_o least_o of_o penitential_a satisfaction_n upon_o he_o and_o if_o forty_o day_n in_o bread_n &_o water_n may_v seem_v to_o much_o let_v he_o fast_o some_o four_o with_o contrition_n and_o that_o perhaps_o may_v do_v he_o more_o good_a than_o any_o book_n or_o write_v against_o he_o but_o to_o return_v to_o gratian._n he_o recite_v diverse_a other_o canon_n out_o of_o sundry_a ancient_a counsel_n father_n and_o pope_n decree_n as_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n homicidam_fw-la vincit_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctis_fw-la sciens_fw-la ad_fw-la periurium_fw-la hominem_fw-la provocat_fw-la he_o pass_v a_o murderer_n in_o wickedness_n that_o witting_o do_v provoke_v another_o man_n to_o perjury_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v add_v in_o the_o canon_n for_o that_o a_o murderer_n kill_v but_o the_o body_n this_o the_o soul_n nay_o two_o soul_n both_o his_o that_o forswear_v &_o his_o own_o that_o provoke_v so_o that_o canon_n which_o i_o think_v be_v serious_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o they_o that_o force_n other_o to_o swear_v against_o their_o conscience_n know_v or_o presume_v probable_o that_o the_o swearer_n conscience_n be_v opposite_a to_o that_o which_o they_o be_v force_v to_o swear_v and_o consequent_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o s._n augustine_n do_v murder_n eternal_o both_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o those_o of_o they_o that_o do_v urge_v they_o thereunto_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o add_v any_o more_o in_o this_o place_n see_v the_o say_a canon_n be_v extant_a to_o be_v read_v and_o see_v by_o all_o and_o allow_v authorize_v and_o set_v forth_o for_o sacred_a and_o authentical_a by_o all_o pope_n whatsoever_o 46._o my_o conclusion_n therefore_o upon_o this_o five_o consideration_n be_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o romish_a catholic_a doctrine_n consideration_n do_v teach_v and_o prescribe_v all_o this_o rigour_n and_o severity_n against_o lie_v and_o perjury_n which_o in_o protestant_n book_n touch_v case_n of_o conscience_n we_o have_v not_o hitherto_o see_v express_v it_o may_v well_o be_v infer_v that_o if_o equivocation_n be_v hold_v for_o lie_v it_o will_v in_o no_o case_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o lie_v be_v not_o and_o that_o if_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n do_v give_v out_o privilege_n for_o lie_v and_o perjury_n she_o will_v not_o authorise_v such_o severe_a penitential_a canon_n against_o the_o same_o and_o that_o if_o nothing_o but_o lie_v be_v there_o as_o morton_n say_v there_o be_v not_o then_o be_v this_o lie_v also_o that_o she_o do_v acknowledge_v these_o canon_n which_o yet_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o print_a book_n that_o be_v extant_a thereof_o and_o to_o these_o inference_n i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o can_v be_v answer_v or_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a except_o only_o our_o minister_n will_v say_v that_o all_o our_o doctor_n be_v deceive_v in_o distinguish_v
in_o his_o own_o sense_n be_v true_a though_o it_o be_v false_a in_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o hearer_n conceive_v so_o that_o the_o speaker_n do_v not_o utter_v those_o ambiguous_a word_n with_o intention_n to_o deceive_v another_o but_o only_o to_o conceal_v fiction_n profitable_o some_o truth_n even_o so_o fiction_n and_o simulation_n which_o be_v in_o fact_n be_v not_o unlawful_a but_o profitable_a and_o wholesome_a wherewith_o a_o man_n do_v something_o by_o which_o he_o know_v that_o another_o man_n will_v conceive_v a_o false_a opinion_n of_o that_o he_o say_v so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o this_o with_o intention_n to_o engender_v this_o false_a opinion_n in_o he_o but_o for_o some_o other_o profitable_a end_n as_o for_o example_n s._n paul_n in_o a_o certain_a manner_n do_v feign_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o observer_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n when_o he_o do_v circumcise_v tymothy_n and_o do_v bear_v himself_o as_o a_o jew_n with_o 16._o the_o jew_n and_o under_o the_o law_n with_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o he_o do_v know_v that_o by_o keep_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n the_o jew_n will_v think_v he_o to_o live_v under_o the_o law_n but_o yet_o he_o deceive_v they_o not_o for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o observe_v those_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o end_n to_o deceive_v they_o but_o rather_o that_o by_o conceal_v his_o own_o opinion_n for_o a_o time_n he_o may_v gain_v they_o or_o at_o leastwise_o not_o alienate_v they_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o now_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v feign_v himself_o to_o go_v further_o compose_v his_o gesture_n &_o motion_n of_o body_n as_o though_o he_o will_v go_v beyond_o that_o castle_n by_o do_v whereof_o he_o know_v that_o his_o disciple_n will_v think_v that_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o go_v further_o but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o compose_v his_o gesture_n and_o motion_n to_o make_v they_o think_v so_o but_o his_o end_n be_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o stir_v up_o in_o they_o their_o love_n towards_o he_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o hospitality_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v make_v apt_a and_o worthy_a to_o have_v their_o eye_n open_v to_o know_v he_o 74._o this_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o this_o learned_a bishop_n for_o defend_v our_o saviour_n deed_n from_o reprehensible_a fiction_n and_o dissimulation_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o first_o and_o principal_a intention_n be_v not_o as_o neither_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o deceive_v his_o hearer_n albeit_o that_o do_v follow_v consequent_o upon_o their_o fact_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o other_o be_v deceive_v and_o the_o very_a same_o fall_v out_o in_o our_o case_n saviour_n yea_o with_o one_o principal_a circumstance_n more_o of_o justification_n then_o be_v express_v in_o the_o former_a example_n which_o be_v that_o in_o our_o case_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v violence_n and_o injury_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o demander_n mean_v to_o punish_v the_o party_n examine_v unjust_o or_o to_o draw_v secret_n from_o he_o which_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o utter_v but_o rather_o be_v bind_v sometime_o not_o to_o utter_v to_o his_o own_o &_o other_o man_n prejudice_n hurt_n and_o damage_n by_o which_o circumstance_n of_o injury_n offer_v we_o have_v record_v before_o that_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v lawful_a by_o s._n augustine_n and_o all_o other_o devyne_n judgement_n and_o to_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d more_o father_n sentence_n in_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v whole_o needle_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o practice_n thereof_o throughout_o all_o christendom_n for_o all_o age_n amongst_o what_o religion_n or_o sect_n soever_o be_v admit_v and_o put_v in_o ure_n without_o any_o doubt_n or_o contradiction_n 75._o it_o remain_v then_o most_o certain_a among_o devyne_n deceive_v and_o most_o 〈◊〉_d by_o scripture_n itself_o that_o the_o clause_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o lie_v animus_n fallendi_fw-la intention_n to_o deceive_v do_v not_o include_v 〈◊〉_d when_o one_o permit_v another_o to_o be_v deceive_v nor_o yet_o the_o clause_n set_v down_o by_o diverse_a author_n in_o the_o definition_n 46._o of_o deceit_n which_o be_v to_o engender_v a_o false_a opinion_n in_o the_o hearer_n mind_n different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o speaker_n include_v the_o say_a permission_n when_o i_o suffer_v another_o 24._o man_n to_o gather_v a_o false_a conceit_n or_o opinion_n upon_o any_o fact_n or_o speech_n of_o i_o that_o be_v true_a and_o lawful_a in_o my_o sense_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v condemn_v this_o we_o shall_v 28._o condemn_v god_n himself_o of_o injustice_n and_o iniquity_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n 76._o and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o do_v our_o devyne_n cite_v many_o place_n and_o example_n out_o of_o holy_a writ_n beside_o those_o already_o allege_v whereby_o be_v show_v that_o almighty_a god_n of_o who_o otherwise_o all_o catholic_n hold_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a by_o any_o power_n of_o he_o locum_fw-la to_o deceive_v any_o man_n yet_o that_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o permissive_a deceit_n he_o may_v do_v it_o and_o have_v do_v it_o and_o do_v it_o daily_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalm_n talk_v of_o wicked_a man_n and_o their_o prosperity_n in_o this_o life_n by_o which_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o overthrow_v not_o know_v to_o use_v they_o well_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o almighty_a god_n veruntamen_fw-la propter_fw-la dolos_fw-la posuisti_fw-la eye_v thou_o have_v give_v 72._o they_o these_o riches_n for_o snare_n to_o intamngle_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v permit_v they_o to_o be_v entangle_v and_o snare_v in_o they_o to_o their_o damnation_n by_o take_v away_o thy_o light_n of_o grace_n from_o they_o 77._o yea_o oftentimes_o god_n go_v so_o far_o in_o this_o permission_n and_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o in_o such_o effectual_a word_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o permit_v man_n to_o be_v blind_v and_o mistake_v &_o be_v deceive_v but_o rather_o that_o he_o do_v it_o active_o &_o positive_o himself_o to_o which_o effect_n sound_v those_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n tenebantar_n oculi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ne_fw-la 〈◊〉_d eum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d there_o eye_n be_v hold_v to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o know_v he_o and_o that_o of_o job_n speak_v of_o almighty_a god_n qui_fw-la immutat_fw-la cor_fw-la principum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d terrae_fw-la &_o 12._o decipit_fw-la eos_fw-la ut_fw-la frustrà _fw-la incedant_fw-la &_o errare_fw-la eos_fw-la facit_fw-la quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v change_v the_o heart_n of_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o deceive_v they_o to_o make_v they_o walk_v in_o vain_a &_o do_v cause_v they_o to_o err_v as_o if_o they_o be_v drink_v who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v more_o than_o only_a permission_n we_o read_v also_o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o king_n that_o god_n appear_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n sit_v 22._o upon_o his_o state_n of_o majesty_n with_o a_o army_n of_o heaven_n about_o he_o say_v who_o shall_v deceive_v king_n achab_n to_o make_v he_o go_v up_o and_o make_v war_n in_o ramoth-galad_a and_o be_v overthrow_v there_o and_o when_o diverse_a have_v speak_v diverse_o a_o lie_a spirit_n step_v forth_o and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v deceive_v he_o and_o god_n answer_v egredere_fw-la &_o fac_fw-la it_o a_o go_v forth_o and_o do_v so_o whereupon_o micheas_n infer_v present_o dedit_fw-la dominus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la mendacij_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la omnium_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la god_n give_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o false_a permission_n prophet_n which_o seem_v may_v infer_v that_o god_n do_v actual_o cooperate_v to_o that_o deceit_n and_o not_o only_o permit_v the_o same_o and_o so_o have_v diverse_a heretic_n take_v it_o but_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v never_o understand_v the_o same_o further_o then_o as_o a_o permission_n as_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o judas_n quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d fac_fw-la citiùs_fw-la that_o which_o 13._o thou_o be_v to_o do_v do_v it_o quick_o which_o be_v no_o commandment_n but_o a_o permission_n and_o so_o the_o other_o fac_fw-la ita_fw-la to_o the_o lie_a spirit_n 78._o and_o the_o very_a same_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o that_o of_o isaiah_n quare_fw-la errare_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 63._o nos_fw-la domine_fw-la de_fw-la viis_fw-la tuis_fw-la why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o o_o lord_n to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n and_o that_o of_o ezechiel_n 14._o where_o god_n say_v of_o himself_o propheta_fw-la cum_fw-la erraverit_fw-la ego_fw-la dominus_fw-la aecepi_fw-la prophetam_fw-la illum_fw-la when_o any_o prophet_n do_v err_v i_o the_o lord_n have_v deceive_v that_o prophet_n and_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n speak_v of_o the_o old_a heathen_a philosopher_n tradidit_fw-la illos_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o reprobum_fw-la sensum_fw-la
which_o i_o short_o hope_v for_o 58._o but_o now_o to_o his_o three_o argument_n à _fw-la minore_fw-la that_o jesuitical_a 59_o 〈◊〉_d be_v less_o honest_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infidel_n and_o pagan_n procee_v of_o less_o wit_n i_o suppose_v than_o malice_n suramentum_fw-la see_v that_o for_o proof_n thereof_o he_o cite_v only_o this_o sentence_n of_o emanuel_n sà _fw-la the_o jesuite_n jurans_fw-la redire_fw-la in_o carcerem_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o swear_v to_o return_v into_o his_o prison_n except_o he_o be_v injust_o detain_v be_v bind_v even_o with_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o life_n to_o return_v to_o the_o same_o prison_n yea_o and_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o albeit_o he_o be_v injust_o imprison_v yet_o ought_v he_o to_o return_v except_o his_o oath_n be_v release_v by_o the_o bishop_n mark_v this_o authority_n whether_o it_o do_v prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesuit_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o that_o of_o infidel_n and_o pagan_n the_o minister_n malice_n in_o cite_v this_o determination_n of_o emanuel_n sà _fw-fr jesuite_n allude_v to_o the_o place_n of_o cicero_n before_o mention_v and_o be_v allege_v by_o he_o immediate_o after_o in_o this_o place_n but_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o cicero_n be_v quite_o against_o he_o and_o full_o make_v with_o we_o first_o that_o a_o man_n sup_n be_v just_o detain_v in_o prison_n as_o those_o ten_o roman_n be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v that_o be_v let_v forth_o upon_o their_o oath_n by_o hannibal_n to_o return_v if_o they_o can_v not_o effectuate_v their_o business_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o return_v again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o speech_n of_o emanuel_n sà _fw-fr 59_o second_o that_o if_o he_o be_v injust_o detain_v &_o make_v prisoner_n as_o by_o thief_n pirate_n tyrant_n or_o the_o like_a cicero_z sai_z he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o return_v albeit_o he_o have_v swear_v it_o sà _fw-fr the_o jesuite_n say_v that_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o ought_v notwithstanding_o to_o return_v except_o his_o oath_n be_v dispense_v by_o the_o bishop_n here_o than_o we_o agree_v full_o with_o cicero_n the_o pagan_a add_v also_o some_o further_a restraint_n as_o you_o see_v and_o now_o then_o be_v morton_n so_o shameless_a as_o to_o say_v and_o put_v in_o print_n upon_o this_o authority_n of_o sà _fw-fr that_o jesuitical_a doctrine_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v less_o honest_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infidel_n or_o pagan_n be_v this_o honesty_n in_o a_o minister_n but_o especial_o in_o he_o that_o profess_v himself_o a_o minister_n of_o simple_a truth_n but_o such_o be_v his_o truth_n and_o such_o be_v his_o simplicity_n as_o in_o his_o ministry_n let_v we_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n 60._o his_o last_o argument_n à _fw-la paribus_fw-la whereby_o he_o compare_v argument_n we_o to_o the_o heretic_n arius_n and_o unto_o his_o dissimulation_n in_o religion_n may_v better_o fall_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n who_o more_o near_o do_v follow_v the_o spirit_n and_o step_n of_o that_o and_o other_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o principal_o in_o this_o one_o point_n of_o vary_v one_o from_o a_o other_o and_o among_o themselves_o and_o change_v their_o opinion_n so_o often_o and_o frequent_o as_o that_o which_o be_v note_v by_o tertullian_n in_o the_o heresy_n of_o his_o day_n that_o every_o year_n haereses_fw-la bring_v forth_o a_o new_a faith_n and_o this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o number_n of_o sect_n that_o have_v rise_v in_o this_o age_n from_o lutber_n downward_o which_o be_v come_v to_o be_v so_o many_o in_o effect_n as_o scarce_o they_o can_v be_v number_v and_o a_o hard_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o any_o certainty_n of_o sentence_n when_o they_o be_v press_v but_o do_v dissemble_v equivocate_a and_o lie_v with_o such_o facility_n as_o scarce_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v against_o they_o whereof_o among_o many_o other_o before_o mention_v we_o have_v have_v a_o good_a example_n of_o tho._n morton_n himself_o in_o this_o and_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n and_o shall_v have_v of_o some_o more_o of_o his_o fellow_n in_o the_o next_o lie_v 61._o and_o yet_o as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o great_a and_o sincere_a lover_n of_o truth_n he_o entitle_v the_o last_o paragraph_n of_o his_o treatise_n thus_o this_o our_o apostolical_a defence_n of_o protestant_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o say_v the_o truth_n &_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n know_v that_o i_o lie_v not_o 9_o and_o yet_o further_o to_o his_o scholar_n timothy_n i_o speak_v the_o truth_n 11._o and_o lie_v not_o and_o final_o to_o the_o galatian_n this_o that_o i_o write_v 2._o unto_o you_o behold_v i_o witness_v before_o god_n and_o lie_v not_o 1_o 62._o and_o now_o consider_v here_o i_o pray_v you_o thomas_n mortons_n apostolical_a defence_n by_o protestation_n which_o more_o true_o perhaps_o may_v be_v call_v apostatical_a for_o that_o he_o who_o shall_v read_v the_o monstrous_a multitude_n of_o his_o malicious_a and_o wilful_a lie_n which_o have_v be_v discover_v and_o lay_v open_a through_o out_o his_o book_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o second_o six_o and_o this_o chapter_n and_o withal_o hear_v he_o make_v these_o solemn_a protestation_n against_o lie_v must_v needs_o think_v that_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o apostasy_n than_o apostleship_n do_v possess_v his_o tongue_n pen_n and_o heart_n that_o speak_v write_v and_o protest_v so_o desperate_o and_o direct_o against_o his_o deed_n knowledge_n and_o conscience_n which_o thing_n that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v i_o be_o content_a to_o adjoine_v also_o this_o next_o ensue_a chapter_n for_o better_a proof_n and_o confirmation_n thereof_o of_o two_o sort_n of_o eqvivocation_n the_o one_o true_a and_o lawful_a the_o other_o false_a and_o sinful_a and_o that_o catholic_n only_o use_v the_o first_o in_o certain_a case_n and_o with_o due_a circumstance_n and_o limitation_n but_o t._n m._n and_o his_o fellow_n impugn_v the_o first_o do_v use_v ordinary_o the_o second_o which_o be_v false_a &_o lie_a equivocation_n indeed_o chap._n xii_o hitherto_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o make_v manifest_a as_o i_o suppose_v that_o all_o equivocation_n be_v not_o lie_v both_o for_o that_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o lie_n agree_v not_o there_o unto_o &_o for_o that_o christ_n himself_o and_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v upon_o just_a occasion_n use_v the_o same_o and_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o catholic_a devyne_n and_o lawyer_n have_v allow_v and_o confirm_v the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o in_o certain_a case_n with_o due_a and_o just_a circumstance_n and_o consideration_n 2._o but_o now_o must_v we_o further_o distinguish_v the_o same_o into_o two_o different_a sort_n or_o kynde_n the_o one_o proper_a according_a to_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o equivocation_n before_o defyne_v which_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v falsity_n in_o it_o and_o sometime_o also_o have_v in_o deed_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n only_o or_o understand_v of_o the_o hearer_n yet_o always_o have_v it_o truth_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o speaker_n meaning_n the_o other_o sort_n be_v improper_o call_v equivocation_n for_o that_o no_o way_n it_o be_v true_a &_o therefore_o his_o proper_a name_n in_o deed_n be_v a_o lie_n though_o after_o a_o large_a &_o improper_a manner_n it_o may_v be_v call_v also_o equivocation_n for_o the_o reason_n which_o after_o we_o shall_v declare_v 3._o now_o then_o both_o of_o those_o kynde_n of_o equivocation_n 〈◊〉_d be_v subdivide_v again_o each_o one_o into_o two_o sort_n for_o that_o true_a equivocation_n may_v be_v either_o verbal_a or_o mental_a as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v verbal_a be_v that_o when_o any_o word_n or_o speech_n have_v either_o natural_o or_o by_o peculiar_a custom_n of_o particular_a language_n two_o or_o more_o signification_n as_o out_o of_o aristotle_n have_v 〈◊〉_d declare_v mental_a equivocation_n be_v when_o any_o speech_n have_v or_o may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n not_o by_o any_o double_a signification_n or_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o but_o only_o by_o some_o reservation_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o speaker_n whereby_o his_o meaning_n be_v make_v different_a from_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o word_n that_o be_v utter_v do_v bear_v or_o yield_v without_o that_o reservation_n and_o of_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o equivocation_n that_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o free_a from_o 〈◊〉_d falsity_n and_o may_v be_v use_v without_o sin_v in_o certain_a case_n before_o specify_v we_o have_v now_o lay_v forth_o so_o many_o example_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n as_o it_o be_v a_o needle_n work_v to_o name_v they_o here_o
of_o protestant_n write_v of_o he_o gregorius_n admodum_fw-la leviter_fw-la agnovit_fw-la gen._n christum_fw-la &_o verbum_fw-la euangelij_fw-la gregory_n do_v know_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n very_o slight_o and_o then_o talk_v of_o s._n gregory_n famous_a work_n and_o writing_n so_o great_o esteem_v by_o learned_a and_o holy_a man_n he_o say_v of_o his_o sermon_n 499._o gregorij_fw-la conciones_fw-la ne_fw-la teruncium_fw-la quidem_fw-la valent_fw-la gregory_n sermon_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o halfpenny_n and_o then_o speak_v of_o a_o other_o part_n of_o his_o work_n or_o book_n call_v his_o dialogue_n say_v 〈◊〉_d eum_fw-la in_o dialogo_fw-la svo_fw-la crassè_fw-la decepit_fw-la the_o dyvell_n do_v gross_o deceive_v he_o in_o his_o dialogue_n and_o thus_o of_o he_o 22._o and_o as_o for_o s._n augustine_n who_o be_v the_o second_o in_o rank_n of_o his_o apostrophe_n albeit_o they_o do_v not_o reject_v he_o with_o so_o great_a contempt_n as_o s._n gregory_n yet_o when_o he_o make_v against_o 〈◊〉_d they_o they_o esteem_v he_o little_a quise_v augustinus_n say_v luther_n against_o king_n henry_n of_o england_n quis_fw-la nos_fw-la coget_fw-la illi_fw-la credere_fw-la who_o be_v augustine_n or_o who_o shall_v compel_v we_o to_o believe_v he_o but_o s._n hierome_n who_o next_o m._n jewel_n gen._n adjoin_v they_o handle_v much_o more_o spiteful_o quinte_n hieronyme_n say_v luther_n conculcamus_fw-la cum_fw-la tua_fw-la bethlem_n cuculla_fw-la &_o deserto_fw-la know_v thou_o hierome_n that_o we_o do_v tread_v thou_o under_o our_o foot_n with_o thy_o bethlem_n thy_o hood_n and_o they_o desert_n and_o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n what_o can_v be_v more_o carnal_o speak_v more_o wicked_o sacrilegious_o and_o arbitrio_fw-la blasphemous_o then_o that_o of_o hierome_n virginitas_fw-la caelum_fw-la coniugium_fw-la terram_fw-la replet_n virginity_n do_v fill_v heaven_n &_o marriage_n fill_v the_o earth_n and_o yet_o further_o i_o know_v no_o man_n theol._n say_v he_o to_o who_o i_o be_o so_o much_o a_o enemy_n as_o to_o hierome_n for_o that_o he_o write_v nothing_o but_o of_o fast_v choice_n of_o meat_n and_o of_o virginity_n and_o in_o truth_n hierome_n shall_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 14._o among_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n and_o calvin_n say_v of_o the_o same_o doctor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d natura_fw-la fuit_fw-la cavillator_fw-la hierome_n be_v by_o nature_n a_o wrangler_n but_o beza_n worse_a than_o all_o call_v he_o blasphemous_a act._n wicked_a and_o impious_a and_o injurious_a to_o the_o apostle_n 23._o of_o s._n 〈◊〉_d who_o m._n jewel_n call_v upon_o patribus_fw-la in_o the_o four_o place_n luther_n write_v thus_o chrysostomum_fw-la nullo_fw-la loco_fw-la habeo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la loquaculus_fw-la i_o hold_v chrysostome_n in_o no_o account_n at_o all_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o brabble_a fellow_n and_o the_o magdeburgian_o in_o their_o history_n say_v of_o he_o contemptuous_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la encomiastes_n &_o liberi_fw-la arbitrij_fw-la patronum_fw-la agebat_fw-la a_o prayser_n of_o good_a work_n and_o a_o advocate_n for_o freewill_n so_o that_o you_o see_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o rejection_n and_o contempt_n be_v for_o that_o they_o be_v contrary_a in_o their_o doctrine_n as_o for_o s._n leo_n name_v by_o m._n jewel_n in_o the_o five_o place_n of_o father_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o imagine_v of_o what_o credit_n he_o be_v among_o they_o see_v that_o in_o the_o very_a controversy_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n here_o handle_v by_o he_o both_o calvin_n and_o beza_n do_v note_n and_o condemn_v he_o of_o ambition_n for_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o defend_v that_o authority_n constat_fw-la say_v beza_n 12._o leonem_fw-la in_fw-la epistolis_fw-la romanae_fw-la sedis_fw-la antichristianae_fw-la arrogantiam_fw-la planè_fw-la spirasse_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a that_o leo_n in_o his_o epistle_n do_v clear_o breathe_v forth_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o that_o antichristian_a roman_a sea_n which_o in_o other_o word_n calvin_n 4._o also_o beza_n his_o master_n do_v confirm_v which_o be_v so_o 11._o and_o all_o this_o know_v to_o m._n jewel_n i_o will_v ask_v why_o he_o do_v call_v upon_o these_o father_n so_o earnest_o say_v if_o we_o be_v deceive_v herein_o you_o be_v they_o that_o have_v deceive_v we_o as_o though_o he_o have_v teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o teach_v and_o that_o their_o authority_n have_v be_v his_o rule_n as_o their_o all_n be_v paul_n and_o christ_n nay_o why_o do_v he_o himself_o afterward_o express_o and_o by_o name_n reject_v s._n leo_n in_o some_o of_o these_o very_a article_n for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o do_v here_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o namely_o about_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 111._o and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o double_a deal_n be_v not_o this_o pernicious_a equivocation_n on_o one_o side_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o &_o on_o the_o other_o to_o reject_v he_o 24._o nay_o why_o do_v he_o add_v further_o o_o dionyse_n o_o anacletus_fw-la o_o sixtus_n as_o though_o he_o have_v follow_v their_o doctrine_n also_o or_o admit_v their_o authority_n whereas_o neither_o himself_o nor_o other_o protestant_n be_v know_v to_o admit_v any_o book_n or_o work_n of_o they_o now_o extant_a but_o to_o reject_v and_o rail_v against_o they_o all_o dionysius_n areopagita_n say_v luther_n nihil_fw-la habet_fw-la solidae_fw-la eruditionis_fw-la dionysius_n areopagita_n deut._n have_v no_o solid_a learning_n at_o all_o your_o counterfeit_n anacletus_fw-la say_v m._n jewel_n to_o doctor_n harding_n do_v not_o claim_v all_o the_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o world_n as_o belong_v to_o his_o 130._o admission_n and_o the_o like_a they_o say_v of_o the_o other_o out_o of_o all_o with_o be_v evident_o convince_v that_o this_o apostrophe_n of_o m._n jewel_n to_o these_o father_n o_o gregory_n o_o augustine_n o_o hierome_n o_o chrysostome_n o_o leo_n o_o dionyse_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o be_v deceive_v you_o have_v deceive_v we_o be_v a_o hypocritical_a equivocation_n to_o deceive_v the_o hearer_n contrary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n of_o himself_o that_o utter_v the_o word_n for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o they_o be_v against_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n for_o that_o otherwise_o they_o have_v never_o be_v so_o reject_v and_o discredit_v by_o he_o and_o his_o 25._o the_o four_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o the_o say_v ancient_a reason_n protestant_n master_n of_o m._n jewel_n and_o from_o who_o he_o take_v his_o learning_n and_o spirit_n do_v in_o sundry_a of_o the_o article_n here_o by_o he_o name_v reject_v &_o contemn_v the_o ancient_a father_n as_o contrary_a unto_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o how_o then_o can_v m._n jewel_n so_o confident_o call_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o same_o let_v any_o man_n read_v martin_n luther_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr captivitate_fw-la babylonica_fw-la about_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o reject_v all_o the_o father_n in_o that_o controversy_n si_fw-mi nihil_fw-la habetur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o quod_fw-la dicatur_fw-la tutius_fw-la est_fw-la omne_fw-la negare_fw-la quam_fw-la missae_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la esse_fw-la concedere_fw-la if_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o authoritye_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v more_o safe_a to_o deny_v all_o then_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o a_o other_o book_n profiteor_fw-la inprimis_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o do_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n make_v this_o profession_n against_o initio_fw-la those_o that_o will_v cry_v out_o that_o i_o teach_v against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o decree_n of_o father_n herein_o that_o i_o respect_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o yet_o further_o against_o king_n henry_n of_o england_n dicta_fw-la patrum_fw-la induxit_fw-la rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n contr_n the_o king_n bring_v in_o the_o say_n of_o father_n against_o angl._n i_o for_o his_o mass_a sacrifice_n and_o scoff_v at_o my_o folly_n that_o i_o will_v seem_v more_o wise_a than_o all_o they_o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o these_o thomisticall_a ass_n have_v nothing_o to_o bring_v forth_o but_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o then_o he_o go_v forward_o say_v that_o if_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n and_o a_o thousand_o cyprian_n stand_v against_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o care_v not_o and_o final_o in_o another_o book_n non_fw-la moramur_fw-la si_fw-la clamitent_fw-la papistae_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la privata_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la patres_fw-la patres_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o care_v nothing_o at_o all_o if_o papist_n cry_v out_o against_o we_o the_o church_n the_o church_n father_n father_n they_o be_v but_o the_o say_n or_o deed_n of_o man_n in_o so_o great_a a_o cause_n as_o this_o we_o care_v nothing_o for_o they_o and_o to_o the_o very_a same_o effect_n
cut_v of_o the_o other_o clause_n that_o expound_v all_o sub_fw-la nomine_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o divine_a scripture_n and_o second_o that_o in_o relate_v which_o be_v divine_a scripture_n the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n toby_n judith_n and_o other_o exclude_v by_o he_o and_o he_o from_o that_o number_n be_v set_v down_o for_o canonical_a and_o three_o which_o make_v the_o falfification_n most_o notorious_o wilful_a be_v that_o in_o the_o self_n same_o canon_n there_o follow_v these_o word_n liceat_fw-la etiam_fw-la legi_fw-la passiones_fw-la martyrum_fw-la cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dies_fw-la eorum_fw-la celebrantur_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a also_o to_o read_v in_o the_o church_n beside_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o passion_n of_o martyr_n when_o their_o yearly_a festival_n day_n be_v celebrate_v which_o word_n do_v clear_o decide_v the_o controversy_n and_o prove_v m._n jewel_n a_o wilful_a liar_n and_o that_o he_o do_v know_v that_o he_o do_v lie_v as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a or_o evident_a and_o beside_o they_o decide_v two_o several_a controversy_n against_o they_o as_o you_o see_v the_o first_o that_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v hold_v for_o canonical_a by_o this_o council_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n and_o the_o second_o that_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o saint_n be_v celebrate_v 〈◊〉_d year_n public_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o history_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d read_v in_o those_o day_n 39_o the_o six_o and_o last_o example_n in_o this_o place_n for_o i_o case_n have_v promise_v to_o pass_v no_o further_o shall_v contain_v two_o or_o three_o case_n together_o the_o first_o out_o of_o leo_n the_o great_a pope_n leo_n say_v m._n jewel_n in_o the_o apology_n hold_v that_o upon_o one_o day_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v but_o one_o massem_fw-la one_o church_n 〈◊〉_d but_o these_o man_n say_v daily_o in_o one_o church_n common_o ten_o mass_n 20._o or_o 30._o yea_o sometime_o more_o so_o m._n jewel_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o place_n itself_o in_o s._n leo_n shall_v find_v the_o quite_o contrary_a decree_v and_o set_v down_o by_o that_o holy_a man_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o archbishop_n or_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n ut_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la obseruantia_fw-la nostra_fw-la concordet_fw-la 2._o illud_fw-la quoque_fw-la uloumus_fw-la custodiri_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o our_o use_n or_o observance_n may_v agree_v in_o all_o point_n as_o well_o in_o alexandria_n as_o here_o we_o will_v have_v this_o also_o to_o be_v keep_v that_o when_o any_o more_o solemn_a sestivity_n shall_v call_v together_o a_o more_o abundant_a meeting_n of_o people_n and_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v so_o great_a as_o the_o church_n or_o chapell_n can_v hold_v they_o together_o that_o then_o without_o doubt_n of_o further_a deliberation_n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v iterate_v or_o celebrate_v again_o lest_o otherwise_o if_o they_o only_a which_o come_v first_o shall_v be_v admit_v unto_o this_o devotion_n they_o which_o come_v afterward_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v exclude_v whereas_o it_o be_v conform_v both_o to_o piety_n and_o reason_n that_o so_o often_o as_o the_o presence_n of_o new_a people_n do_v fill_v the_o church_n wherein_o the_o solemnity_n be_v exhibit_v so_o often_o also_o shall_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o that_o otherwise_o it_o must_v necessary_o fall_v out_o that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o devotion_n if_o the_o custom_n of_o say_v one_o mass_n only_o be_v retain_v none_o can_v offer_v sacrifice_n but_o such_o as_o come_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o day_n 40._o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n leo_n by_o which_o you_o see_v that_o he_o do_v determine_v &_o decree_v the_o plain_a contrary_a to_o that_o which_o m._n jewel_n affirm_v to_o wit_n that_o as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o any_o multitude_n of_o people_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o church_n so_o often_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v reiterated_a for_o their_o devotion_n in_o which_o word_n though_o among_o catholic_n there_o may_v be_v some_o question_n about_o s._n 〈◊〉_d his_o meaning_n to_o wit_n whether_o he_o mean_v of_o more_o than_o one_o chief_a or_o solemn_a mass_n to_o be_v say_v in_o one_o church_n or_o chapel_n or_o that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o priest_n in_o such_o case_n may_v reiterate_v his_o own_o mass_n and_o sacrifice_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o priest_n present_a as_o strabo_n and_o 21._o dur_n and_o do_v interpret_v he_o yet_o in_o this_o controversy_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n or_o question_n but_o that_o he_o say_v the_o quite_o contradictory_n to_o that_o which_o m._n jewel_n affirm_v 7._o he_o to_o say_v who_o tell_v we_o that_o pope_n leo_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o say_v upon_o one_o day_n mere_a then_o one_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n whereas_o s._n 〈◊〉_d say_v it_o be_v both_o lawful_a expedient_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v what_o equivocation_n then_o call_v you_o this_o in_o m._n jewel_n and_o furthermore_o s._n leo_n in_o this_o place_n as_o supreme_a bishop_n prescribe_v and_o give_v order_n in_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n as_o you_o see_v to_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n for_o offer_v and_o iterate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n whereby_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o these_o two_o article_n at_o the_o least_o of_o supremacy_n &_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v of_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a that_o m._n jewel_n set_v down_o s._n leo_n be_v against_o he_o and_o flat_o for_o we_o so_o as_o it_o may_v please_v he_o now_o to_o leave_v out_o of_o his_o apostrophe_n o_o leo_n if_o we_o be_v deceive_v your_o have_v deceive_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o for_o the_o first_o case_n 41._o the_o second_o case_n may_v be_v that_o of_o m._n jewel_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n pag_n 131._o where_o talk_v of_o the_o most_o excellent_a man_n pope_n celestinus_fw-la that_o sarte_n in_o the_o sea_n before_o leo_n he_o say_v of_o he_o thus_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la be_v a_o nestorian_a heretic_n but_o cite_v no_o author_n at_o all_o for_o it_o and_o the_o assertion_n be_v so_o strange_a and_o so_o contrary_a not_o only_o to_o truth_n and_o reason_n but_o also_o probability_n as_o of_o no_o man_n jewel_o he_o can_v have_v speak_v it_o more_o false_o and_o absurd_o for_o that_o it_o be_v celestinus_fw-la that_fw-mi condemn_v nestorius_n and_o all_o his_o heresye_n it_o be_v celestinus_fw-la in_o who_o place_n cyrillus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n sit_v precedent_n in_o the_o three_o general_a council_n at_o ephesus_n where_o nestorius_n be_v accurse_v and_o condemn_v of_o this_o celestinus_fw-la the_o learned_a bishop_n prosper_n who_o then_o 〈◊〉_d write_v nestorianae_n impietati_fw-la praecipua_fw-la alexandrini_n episcopi_fw-la industria_fw-la &_o papae_fw-la celestini_n repugnat_fw-la authoritas_fw-la the_o special_a diligence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la resist_v the_o impiety_n of_o nestorius_n and_o yet_o be_v pope_n celestinus_fw-la a_o nestorian_a who_o will_v say_v so_o but_o m._n jewel_n who_o care_v not_o what_o he_o say_v 42._o the_o three_o case_n be_v somewhat_o more_o pleasant_a though_o no_o less_o malicious_a for_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v object_v unto_o m._n jewel_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o s._n peter_n in_o feed_v &_o govern_v that_o christ_n have_v say_v to_o he_o alone_o 2._o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la pasce_fw-la agnos_fw-la meos_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n m._n jewel_n to_o 〈◊〉_d this_o privilege_n allege_v 108._o a_o sentence_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o s._n mark_v 〈◊〉_d quote_v in_o the_o margin_n quod_fw-la uni_fw-la dico_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dico_fw-la what_o i_o say_v to_o one_o i_o say_v to_o all_o thereby_o infer_v that_o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n as_o a_o so_o the_o other_o thou_o be_v peter_n or_o a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o buyld_v my_o church_n and_o other_o such_o like_a speech_n be_v equal_o mean_v also_o of_o the_o rest_n whereas_o in_o deed_n christ_n never_o use_v these_o word_n quod_fw-la uni_fw-la dico_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dico_fw-la noris_fw-la it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 13._o out_o of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v in_o s._n mark_n gospel_n a_o large_a sermon_n about_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o terror_n thereof_o and_o exhort_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o be_v watchful_a extend_v the_o same_o also_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a or_o shall_v live_v in_o succeed_a age_n say_v quod_fw-la vobis_fw-la dico_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dico_fw-la vigilate_v jewel_o that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o you_o here_o present_a i_o speak_v to_o all_o both_o absent_a &_o to_o come_v be_v watchful_a which_o
last_o word_n m._n jewel_n leave_v out_o of_o purpose_n to_o cover_v and_o conceal_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o add_v of_o himself_o quod_fw-la uni_fw-la dico_fw-la which_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o and_o three_o he_o pervert_v whole_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o persuade_v attention_n and_o watchfulness_n about_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o apply_v it_o against_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o s._n peter_n his_o authority_n which_o he_o well_o know_v to_o be_v far_o from_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n and_o moreover_o there_o ensue_v a_o other_o most_o gross_a absurdity_n which_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o all_o &_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a when_o he_o say_v vigilate_v be_v watchful_a it_o follow_v i_o say_v that_o in_o m._n jewel_n sense_n and_o application_n of_o his_o word_n every_o one_o to_o who_o the_o word_n vigilate_v appertain_v which_o be_v all_o sort_n and_o sex_n of_o people_n both_o there_o 〈◊〉_d and_o absent_a shall_v have_v as_o great_a spiritual_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o s._n peter_n quia_fw-la quod_fw-la uni_fw-la dico_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dico_fw-la whatsoever_o i_o say_v to_o only_a peter_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o must_v feed_v that_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v to_o all_o man_n and_o now_o let_v any_o indifferent_a man_n consider_v with_o what_o conscience_n m._n jewel_n can_v feign_v christ_n to_o say_v as_o he_o allege_v equivocation_n for_o either_o he_o have_v read_v the_o place_n in_o s._n mark_v which_o he_o cite_v or_o have_v not_o if_o not_o it_o be_v great_a negligence_n the_o matter_n and_o subject_a be_v so_o weighty_a as_o it_o be_v and_o if_o he_o do_v and_o yet_o allege_v it_o quite_o otherwise_o then_o there_o it_o be_v find_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d deal_v what_o of_o such_o lie_a and_o perfidious_a equivocation_n who_o in_o this_o can_v excuse_v or_o defend_v he_o for_o a_o man_n of_o any_o conscience_n at_o all_o 43._o and_o yet_o be_v he_o forsooth_o the_o father_n and_o chief_a master_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d caluinian_a doctrine_n in_o england_n which_o be_v first_o establish_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n at_o her_o enter_v for_o that_o zuinglianisme_n have_v be_v only_o admit_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n &_o he_o be_v not_o only_o hold_v for_o the_o chief_a preacher_n and_o teacher_n thereof_o but_o for_o the_o public_a champion_n also_o to_o defend_v it_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o doctrine_n be_v false_a so_o must_v he_o have_v a_o more_o special_a eminent_a gift_n of_o cunning_a and_o falsehood_n to_o bear_v it_o out_o than_o other_o man_n for_o that_o other_o be_v to_o take_v 〈◊〉_d eius_fw-la of_o his_o fullness_n in_o that_o science_n and_o albeit_o he_o have_v diverse_a brethren_n also_o at_o that_o time_n that_o do_v participate_v with_o he_o of_o that_o spirit_n in_o their_o write_n as_o m._n horn_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n by_o name_n and_o some_o other_o yet_o be_v they_o esteem_v far_o inferior_a to_o m._n jewel_n in_o this_o equivocation_n point_n especial_o in_o the_o elegancy_n of_o conveyance_n though_o in_o will_n and_o substance_n they_o may_v be_v equal_a and_o so_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o six_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o ten_o untruth_n which_o doctor_n stapleton_n gather_v out_o of_o one_o work_n of_o the_o say_v m._n horn_n write_v against_o doctor_n fecknam_n about_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o supremacy_n you_o shall_v find_v as_o many_o and_o gross_a lie_n as_o any_o light_o of_o m._n jewel_n but_o not_o so_o slight_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o smooth_o face_v out_o 44._o as_o for_o example_n where_o he_o avouch_v flat_o that_o the_o conversion_n of_o our_o king_n 〈◊〉_d of_o brittany_n and_o of_o his_o whole_a realm_n &_o establish_v thereof_o be_v do_v without_o 9_o any_o knowledge_n or_o consent_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la be_v so_o gross_a ally_n as_o it_o be_v refutable_a by_o all_o history_n from_o that_o time_n to_o we_o yea_o by_o john_n fox_n &_o bale_n themselves_o who_o be_v great_a enemy_n to_o all_o pope_n so_o as_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o handsome_o carry_v and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o work_n m._n horn_n pretend_v to_o allege_v some_o temporal_a lawyer_n to_o his_o purpose_n against_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a 89._o pre-eminence_n in_o england_n cite_v one_o broughton_n as_o say_v that_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d supreme_a in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o saffer_v prelatis_fw-la no_o equal_a or_o superior_a and_o other_o such_o point_n which_o be_v not_o deny_v when_o speech_n be_v of_o temporal_a man_n and_o affair_n and_o he_o leave_v out_o diverse_a other_o passage_n in_o the_o very_a same_o author_n and_o place_n which_o he_o cite_v express_o affirm_v that_o in_o spiritual_a affair_n the_o pope_n &_o bishop_n be_v to_o judge_n &_o not_o temporal_a man_n which_o be_v the_o very_a decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n 45._o and_o in_o this_o kind_n i_o may_v allege_v a_o excefsive_a multitude_n both_o out_o of_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o bishop_n work_n but_o that_o the_o repetition_n thereof_o will_v be_v over_o tedious_a albeit_o it_o fall_v not_o out_o without_o god_n special_a providence_n in_o that_o beginning_n that_o so_o notorious_a falsitye_n shall_v be_v utter_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n by_o these_o chief_a ringleader_n for_o that_o sundry_a principal_n protestant_n that_o be_v curious_a to_o read_v these_o book_n in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d entrance_n of_o heresy_n be_v convert_v &_o make_v catholic_a by_o this_o special_a and_o principal_a motive_n that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d so_o many_o notorious_a and_o inexcusable_a untruth_n utter_v by_o these_o principal_a man_n in_o their_o write_n at_o that_o day_n whereof_o i_o myself_o know_v sundry_a &_o in_o some_o other_o place_n have_v name_v three_o one_o in_o the_o university_n of_o 〈◊〉_d m._n william_n 〈◊〉_d a_o learned_a and_o zealous_a preacher_n of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n the_o other_o in_o the_o court_n sir_n thomas_n copley_n make_v afterward_o lord_n by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n a_o great_a follower_n of_o my_o lord_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o fervent_a in_o the_o new_a profession_n as_o be_v extraordinary_o well_o see_v for_o a_o man_n of_o his_o call_n in_o controversy_n himself_o the_o three_o in_o london_n m._n doctor_n stephen_n secretary_n to_o m._n jewel_n and_o well_o see_v at_o that_o time_n in_o devinity_n and_o the_o learned_a tongue_n all_o which_o make_v change_v of_o their_o religion_n though_o to_o their_o great_a temporal_a loss_n upon_o the_o great_a aversion_n they_o take_v at_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o wilful_a falsehood_n of_o these_o chief_a teacher_n of_o new_a religion_n whereupon_o the_o first_o of_o the_o above_o name_v three_o make_v this_o marginal_a note_n in_o a_o book_n of_o his_o write_v against_o m._n doctor_n whitaker_n the_o 475._o incredible_a lie_v say_v he_o and_o falsisication_n use_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d writer_n of_o our_o time_n be_v a_o great_a motive_n to_o the_o catholic_a 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o in_o the_o text_n he_o declare_v the_o matter_n further_o in_o these_o word_n 46._o i_o know_v many_o say_v he_o who_o have_v be_v bring_v 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o catholic_a religion_n but_o in_o heresy_n with_o m._n 〈◊〉_d and_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o same_o and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n yet_o come_v afterward_o to_o better_a judgement_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n upon_o consideration_n of_o such_o lie_a writer_n as_o 〈◊〉_d whitaker_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n master_n 〈◊〉_d master_n horn_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v so_o alter_v as_o they_o have_v detest_v his_o gospel_n even_o to_o hell_n gate_n of_o which_o number_n i_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v one_o so_o he_o 47._o and_o sure_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o special_a learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o man_n and_o how_o he_o have_v read_v exact_o all_o writher_n that_o can_v be_v get_v of_o the_o protestant_n side_n of_o what_o sort_n or_o sect_n soever_o as_o by_o his_o write_n do_v well_o appear_v as_o also_o with_o what_o singular_a patience_n humility_n and_o contentement_n of_o mind_n he_o live_v for_o many_o year_n after_o in_o voluntary_a banishment_n and_o poverty_n for_o love_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n whereas_o by_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o current_n of_o the_o time_n he_o may_v have_v receive_v great_a preferment_n in_o his_o country_n and_o be_v in_o the_o way_n towards_o they_o when_o he_o leave_v the_o same_o he_o will_v say_v that_o this_o motive_n of_o lie_a equivocation_n in_o protestant_a writer_n have_v make_v deep_a and_o strong_a impression_n in_o he_o in_o deed_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o bishop_n now_o let_v we_o look_v into_o the_o like_a spirit_n of_o minister_n in_o this_o behalf_n the_o use_n of_o equivocate_a in_o english_a protestant-minister_n §._o
that_o pope_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la before_o he_o proceed_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n against_o q_n elizabeth_n write_v unto_o she_o a_o letter_n offer_v to_o allow_v and_o ratify_v the_o english_a service_n bible_n and_o communion-booke_n as_o now_o it_o be_v in_o use_n in_o that_o kingdom_n if_o she_o will_v accept_v it_o as_o from_o he_o which_o she_o refuse_v to_o do_v he_o do_v excommunicate_v she_o by_o which_o tale_n he_o acquit_v notwithstanding_o catholic_n if_o quintus_fw-la you_o mark_v it_o from_o procure_v that_o excommunication_n for_o rebellion_n which_o else_o where_o he_o often_o object_v most_o odious_o against_o they_o for_o if_o upon_o this_o cause_n she_o be_v excommunicate_v what_o part_n have_v ca_o holick_n therein_o but_o yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o the_o siction_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o unlikely_a thing_n and_o the_o most_o impossible_a in_o moral_a reason_n that_o any_o man_n can_v devise_v for_o that_o pope_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la albeit_o some_o man_n will_v imagine_v he_o to_o be_v so_o good_a a_o fellow_n as_o to_o care_v for_o no_o religion_n who_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v most_o zealous_a yet_o have_v he_o adventure_v his_o popedom_n by_o make_v such_o a_o offer_n for_o he_o shall_v have_v allow_v of_o diverse_a point_n in_o the_o communion-booke_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o heresy_n and_o so_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n papa_n of_o trent_n and_o other_o counsel_n and_o now_o you_o know_v it_o be_v a_o ground_n among_o we_o that_o a_o pope_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o heretic_n or_o approver_n of_o heresy_n thereby_o cease_v to_o be_v pope_n how_o improbable_a then_o be_v this_o of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la his_o offer_n and_o why_o have_v not_o this_o letter_n in_o so_o many_o year_n be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o rhe_n english_a service_n and_o discredit_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o the_o voice_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n cook_n do_v so_o earnest_o avouch_v this_o matter_n as_o he_o pawn_v therein_o not_o only_o his_o credit_n &_o honesty_n bv_o express_a term_n of_o protestation_n but_o even_o his_o faith_n also_o to_o god_n and_o man_n a_o great_a adventure_n no_o doubt_n and_o for_o that_o i_o assure_v myself_o 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o auditory_a be_v discreet_a man_n do_v imagine_v it_o to_o be_v quite_o false_a as_o i_o and_o other_o in_o effect_n do_v know_v it_o to_o be_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a blemish_n to_o my_o lord_n credit_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o judgeship_n that_o in_o other_o thing_n also_o he_o be_v not_o believe_v 79._o but_o i_o understand_v that_o the_o book_n of_o this_o speech_n catholic_n or_o charge_v now_o print_v be_v expect_v short_o together_o with_o some_o other_o appertain_v to_o the_o same_o man_n and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o body_n will_v examine_v matter_n more_o particular_o especial_o those_o that_o appertain_v to_o the_o injure_v of_o catholic_n and_o afterward_o return_v with_o the_o aggrevance_n to_o the_o judge_n himself_o see_v he_o be_v now_o a_o judge_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o his_o own_o oversighte_n albeit_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o as_o well_o myself_o as_o diverse_a other_o man_n have_v lose_v great_a hope_n of_o his_o lordship_n by_o this_o accident_n for_o before_o we_o do_v think_v that_o his_o overlash_n in_o speech_n when_o he_o be_v attorney_n do_v proceed_v in_o great_a part_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o that_o office_n and_o that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v judge_n he_o will_v reform_v his_o conscience_n ratione_fw-la status_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o his_o state_n of_o life_n but_o now_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v far_o worse_a though_o this_o i_o say_v shall_v be_v leave_v by_o i_o to_o other_o to_o be_v discuss_v upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o foresay_a print_a book_n 80._o my_o speech_n at_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v only_o about_o that_o which_o pass_v in_o his_o book_n of_o report_n while_o he_o be_v attorney_n and_o which_o have_v be_v dispute_v these_o month_n pass_v between_o he_o and_o a_o catholic_a divine_a of_o our_o party_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o say_a report_n which_o answer_n be_v in_o england_n and_o albeit_o thereby_o may_v easy_o be_v see_v the_o talon_n which_o m._n attorney_n have_v while_o he_o be_v attorney_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o worst_a equivocation_n notwithstanding_o his_o often_o declamation_n against_o the_o other_o sort_n that_o with_o due_a circumstance_n we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v lawful_a yet_o will_v i_o here_o adjoine_v one_o example_n more_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n &_o bear_v away_o and_o it_o be_v this_o 81._o that_o whereas_o in_o answer_v of_o divers_a law_n 〈◊〉_d and_o ordinance_n which_o the_o attorney_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o reign_v of_o sundry_a ancient_a king_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v exercise_v spiritual_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o divine_a sometime_o not_o have_v the_o law-booke_n by_o he_o out_o of_o which_o the_o say_v law_n or_o authoritye_n be_v cite_v suppose_v the_o allegation_n to_o be_v ordinary_o true_a for_o who_o will_v suspect_v lawyer_n to_o be_v lawyer_n false_a in_o their_o cytation_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v account_v most_o exact_a in_o that_o point_n do_v answer_v the_o same_o with_o that_o sincerity_n of_o truth_n and_o reason_n as_o to_o a_o man_n of_o his_o profession_n appertain_v though_o sometime_o also_o he_o be_v force_v to_o suspect_v some_o fraud_n and_o thereupon_o request_v such_o as_o have_v commodity_n in_o england_n to_o see_v the_o book_n that_o they_o will_v peruse_v the_o place_n and_o take_v they_o out_o verbatim_o which_o some_o have_v do_v and_o have_v find_v such_o store_n of_o equivocation_n and_o false_a deal_n in_o the_o allege_v thereof_o as_o never_o can_v be_v imagine_v in_o a_o man_n of_o his_o call_n i_o shall_v only_o set_v down_o one_o example_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v cite_v by_o he_o in_o the_o whole_a book_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n kenulphus_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a unto_o the_o abbey_n of_o abindon_n in_o barkeshyre_n which_o charter_n m._n attorney_n set_v down_o with_o this_o preface_n to_o confirm_v say_v he_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o satisfy_v such_o as_o be_v not_o instruct_v know_v not_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a law_n etc._n etc._n these_o few_o demonstrative_a proof_n shall_v serve_v 82._o and_o then_o begin_v he_o with_o the_o say_a charter_n 9_o of_o king_n kenulphus_n before_o the_o conquest_n mean_v to_o prove_v thereby_o that_o the_o say_a king_n do_v give_v unto_o the_o say_a abbey_n of_o abindon_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o temporal_a crown_n exempt_n the_o same_o from_o all_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o the_o charter_n itself_o do_v plain_o express_v if_o it_o have_v be_v true_o relate_v by_o m._n attorney_n and_o for_o that_o the_o case_n be_v not_o long_o i_o shall_v set_v it_o down_o verbatim_o as_o the_o attorney_n have_v it_o in_o his_o book_n pag._n 9_o only_a put_v into_o english_a that_o which_o be_v recite_v by_o he_o in_o latin_a and_o leave_v without_o any_o translation_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o obscure_a and_o then_o shall_v we_o lay_v forth_o also_o the_o true_a case_n whereby_o will_v be_v see_v how_o true_a a_o dealer_n m._n attorney_n be_v in_o those_o his_o write_n and_o protestation_n which_o after_o we_o shall_v more_o large_o consider_v of_o thus_o then_o begin_v the_o charter_n 83_o kenulphus_n rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n per_fw-la literas_fw-la svas_fw-la patentes_fw-la consilio_fw-la &_o consensu_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o senatorum_fw-la gentis_fw-la suae_fw-la largitus_fw-la fuit_fw-la 755._o monasterio_n de_fw-fr abindon_n in_o comitatu_fw-la bark_n &_o cuidam_fw-la ruchino_n tunc_fw-la abbati_n monasterij_fw-la etc._n etc._n quandam_fw-la ruris_fw-la svi_fw-la portionem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la quindecim_fw-la mansias_fw-la in_fw-la loco_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la ruricolis_fw-la tunc_fw-la nuncupabatur_fw-la culnam_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la utilitatibus_fw-la ad_fw-la eandem_fw-la pertinentibus-tam_a 1012._o in_fw-la magnis_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o modic_fw-la be_v rebus_fw-la in_fw-la aeternam_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la praedictus_fw-la kuchinus_fw-la etc._n etc._n ab_fw-la omni_fw-la episcopali_fw-la jure_fw-la in_o sempiternum_fw-la esset_fw-la quietus_n ut_fw-la inhabitatores_fw-la eius_fw-la nullius_fw-la episcopi_fw-la aut_fw-la suorum_fw-la officialium_fw-la iugo_fw-la inde_fw-la deprimantur_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o cunctis_fw-la rerum_fw-la eventibus_fw-la &_o discussionibus_fw-la causarum_fw-la abbatis_n monasterij_fw-la praedicti_fw-la decreto_fw-la subijciantur_fw-la ita_fw-la quod_fw-la etc._n etc._n thus_o go_v the_o charter_n as_o m._n attorney_n allege_v it_o which_o in_o english_a be_v as_o follow_v 84._o king_n kenulphus_n
second_o and_o three_o reason_n §._o 2._o his_o second_o reason_n why_o his_o majesty_n catholic_a and_o protestant_a subject_n may_v not_o live_v together_o in_o england_n be_v for_o that_o all_o popish_a priest_n faith_n he_o do_v attribute_v a_o double_a prerogative_n over_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o democraticall_a and_o monarchical_a sovereign_n civil_a power_n the_o first_o to_o the_o people_n the_o second_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o concern_v the_o people_n he_o allege_v four_o several_a authority_n of_o catholic_a writer_n but_o so_o corrupt_o and_o perfidious_o as_o if_o nothing_o else_o do_v show_v his_o talon_n of_o cog_a and_o treacherous_a deal_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o discover_v the_o same_o though_o afterwards_o great_a store_n will_v occur_v we_o shall_v run_v over_o brief_o all_o these_o four_o 23._o first_o he_o say_v that_o doleman_n in_o his_o conference_n about_o succession_n have_v these_o word_n the_o commonwealth_n 9_o have_v authority_n to_o choose_v a_o king_n and_o to_o limit_v he_o law_n at_o their_o pleasure_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_o allege_v as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o author_n yet_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o people_n or_o of_o democraticall_a state_n but_o only_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o include_v both_o nobility_n and_o people_n and_o all_o other_o state_n second_o dolemans_n word_n be_v not_o of_o choose_v a_o king_n but_o of_o choose_v a_o form_n of_o government_n be_v it_o democraticall_a aristocratical_a or_o monarchical_a let_v we_o hear_v the_o author_n himself_o speak_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v he_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v this_o authority_n to_o choose_v and_o change_v her_o government_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v so_o have_v it_o also_o to_o limit_v the_o same_o with_o what_o law_n and_o condition_n she_o please_v whereof_o ensue_v great_a diversity_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n which_o each_o one_o of_o the_o former_a government_n have_v sense_n in_o itself_o so_o he_o where_o we_o see_v that_o doleman_n speak_v of_o the_o power_n which_o a_o commonwealth_n have_v that_o be_v devoid_a of_o any_o certain_a government_n to_o choose_v unto_o themselves_o that_o form_n that_o best_o like_v they_o with_o the_o limitation_n they_o think_v most_o expedient_a and_o so_o we_o see_v in_o england_n france_n polonia_n germany_n venice_n genua_n and_o in_o the_o empire_n itself_o different_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n with_o different_a law_n and_o limitation_n according_a to_o the_o choice_n and_o like_n of_o each_o nation_n this_o place_n then_o of_o doleman_n be_v corrupt_v by_o t._n m._n both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n for_o he_o neither_o speak_v nor_o mean_v as_o the_o false_a minister_n avouch_v he_o of_o give_v democraticall_a power_n to_o the_o people_n over_o prince_n establish_v 24._o there_o follow_v the_o second_o place_n take_v out_o of_o 8._o the_o french_a jesuite_n as_o he_o call_v he_o de_fw-fr iusta_fw-la abdicatione_n etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o d._n bouchier_n author_n of_o that_o book_n yet_o live_v in_o flanders_n and_o canon_n of_o tourney_n be_v never_o jesuite_n in_o his_o life_n but_o all_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o jesuit_n that_o may_v seem_v odious_a this_o french_a jesuite_n say_v he_o show_v a_o reason_n of_o dolemans_n speech_n say_v for_o majesty_n be_v rather_o seat_v in_o the_o kingdom_n then_o in_o the_o king_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o poor_a man_n why_o he_o do_v allege_v this_o place_n or_o of_o what_o weight_n it_o be_v or_o bouchier_n may_v be_v for_o his_o purpose_n for_o so_o much_o as_o d._n bouchier_n in_o these_o word_n deny_v not_o majesty_n to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n but_o to_o be_v more_o in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o that_o the_o kingdom_n give_v majesty_n unto_o the_o king_n when_o it_o choose_v he_o and_o not_o the_o king_n proper_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a objection_n or_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o we_o ascribe_v democraticall_a sovereignty_n over_o king_n unto_o the_o people_n one_o of_o his_o own_o ghospell-brethren_n speak_v more_o round_o and_o rough_o to_o the_o matter_n when_o he_o write_v populo_fw-la ius_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la imperium_fw-la cui_fw-la velit_fw-la deferat_fw-la 13_o the_o people_n have_v right_a to_o bestow_v the_o crown_n upon_o who_o they_o list_v if_o we_o have_v say_v so_o what_o advantage_n will_v t._n m._n have_v seek_v thereat_o 25._o his_o three_o place_n be_v out_o of_o d._n stapleton_n in_o his_o book_n call_v dydimus_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o people_n be_v 8._o not_o ordain_v for_o the_o prince_n but_o the_o prince_n for_o the_o people_n his_o word_n in_o latin_a be_v non_fw-la populi_fw-la in_o principum_fw-la gratiam_fw-la facti_fw-la sed_fw-la principes_fw-la in_o populi_fw-la commodum_fw-la creati_fw-la sunt_fw-la multitude_n of_o people_n be_v not_o make_v by_o god_n for_o prince_n sake_n but_o prince_n be_v create_v for_o the_o commodity_n stapleton_n or_o good_a of_o the_o people_n and_o what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o sentence_n just_o to_o be_v reprehend_v be_v not_o this_o evident_a by_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n and_o by_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n itself_o that_o prince_n be_v first_o ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o multitude_n and_o not_o multitude_n for_o the_o utility_n of_o prince_n will_n t._n m._n deny_v this_o or_o be_v not_o this_o far_o more_o modest_a and_o temperate_a then_o that_o of_o his_o own_o brethren_n before_o mention_v who_o word_n be_v populus_fw-la rege_fw-la est_fw-la praestantior_fw-la &_o melior_fw-la the_o people_n be_v better_o 61_o &_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o king_n what_o wilful_a wrangle_n be_v this_o in_o a_o turbulent_a minister_n 26._o his_o four_o and_o last_o place_n be_v out_o of_o m._n william_n reinoldes_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr iusta_fw-la reip._n auctoritate_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o 8._o he_o abuse_v egregious_o both_o in_o ascribe_v to_o he_o that_o which_o be_v not_o he_o and_o in_o deliver_v the_o same_o corrupt_o and_o by_o a_o little_a you_o may_v learn_v much_o ex_fw-la ungue_fw-la leonem_fw-la his_o word_n he_o cit_v thus_o rex_fw-la humana_fw-la creaturae_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la constituta_fw-la and_o english_v in_o this_o manner_n a_o king_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n of_o man_n creation_n where_o you_o see_v first_o that_o in_o the_o translation_n he_o add_v but_o and_o man_n creation_n of_o himself_o for_o that_o the_o latin_a have_v no_o such_o but_o nor_o creation_n but_o constitution_n second_o these_o word_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o m._n reinoldes_n but_o only_o cite_v by_o he_o out_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o three_o they_o be_v allege_v here_o 2._o by_o t._n m._n to_o a_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n from_o the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n which_o be_v to_o exalte_n and_o magnify_v the_o authority_n of_o prince_n as_o descend_v from_o god_n and_o not_o to_o debase_v the_o same_o as_o he_o be_v calumniate_v for_o proof_n hereof_o whosoever_o will_v look_v upon_o the_o book_n and_o place_n itself_o before_o mention_v shall_v find_v that_o m._n reinolds_n purpose_v therein_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o albeit_o earthly_a principality_n power_n and_o authority_n discourse_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n humana_fw-la creatura_fw-la yet_o that_o it_o be_v original_o from_o god_n &_o by_o his_o commandment_n to_o be_v obey_v his_o word_n be_v these_o hinc_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n hence_o be_v it_o that_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n do_v call_v all_o earthly_a principality_n a_o human_a creature_n for_o that_o it_o be_v place_v in_o certain_a man_n from_o the_o beginning_n by_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o election_n of_o prince_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o god_n create_v and_o from_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n which_o god_n pour_v into_o man_n and_o which_o be_v a_o little_a beam_n of_o divine_a light_n draw_v from_o that_o infinite_a brightness_n of_o almighty_a god_n therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n pronounce_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o from_o god_n and_o that_o he_o which_o resist_v this_o power_n resist_v god_n himself_o so_o m._n reinoldes_n 27._o and_o now_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v whether_o m._n m._n reinoldes_n have_v be_v calumniate_v in_o this_o allegation_n or_o no_o &_o whether_o this_o minister_n be_v lead_v by_o any_o rule_n of_o conscience_n and_o whether_o these_o be_v such_o pregnant_a argument_n and_o proof_n against_o we_o as_o he_o promise_v at_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o his_o book_n and_o for_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n he_o promise_v to_o prove_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o we_o ascribe_v popular_a and_o democraticall_a power_n to_o the_o people_n over_o king_n which_o how_o well_o he_o have_v
perform_v by_o these_o place_n allege_v you_o have_v see_v 28._o final_o to_o stand_v no_o long_o upon_o this_o whether_o we_o or_o they_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n do_v attribute_v more_o to_o popular_a licence_n against_o prince_n when_o they_o give_v not_o contentment_n may_v abundant_o be_v see_v in_o that_o we_o have_v set_v down_o before_o and_o will_v ensue_v afterward_o both_o of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o like_a occasion_n and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o first_o charge_n now_o will_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o 29._o the_o second_o be_v that_o we_o ascribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d authority_n power_n and_o sooner_o aignty_n over_o king_n unto_o the_o pope_n wherein_o first_o what_o he_o say_v of_o civil_a sooner_o aignty_n be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o calumniation_n of_o his_o own_o if_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n own_o temporal_a dominion_n for_o we_o ascribe_v no_o such_o unto_o he_o over_o other_o prince_n or_o their_o subject_n but_o that_o authority_n or_o sovereignty_n only_o which_o catholic_a doctrine_n ascribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n to_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o spiritual_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v only_o spiritual_a &_o for_o spiritual_a end_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o direction_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o be_v force_v to_o pass_v further_o than_o this_o and_o by_o a_o certain_a consequence_n to_o deal_v in_o some_o temporal_a affair_n also_o it_o must_v be_v only_o indirect_o in_o defence_n or_o conservation_n of_o the_o say_v spiritual_a that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o the_o say_v spiritual_a power_n appertein_v to_o soul_n can_v other_o wise_a be_v defend_v or_o conserve_v as_o more_o large_o have_v be_v treat_v before_o 30._o this_o then_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n about_o this_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o god_n church_n and_o in_o no_o place_n more_o than_o in_o england_n where_o it_o have_v be_v both_o hold_v &_o practise_v from_o the_o very_a first_o christen_v king_n of_o our_o cook_n nation_n ethelbert_n unto_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n without_o interruption_n as_o large_o and_o abundant_o have_v be_v show_v and_o lay_v forth_o to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n in_o a_o late_a book_n write_v in_o answer_n to_o s._n edward_n cook_n five_o part_n of_o report_n and_o this_o with_o great_a honour_n &_o prosperity_n of_o the_o prince_n thereof_o and_o union_n of_o their_o people_n under_o their_o government_n and_o without_o such_o odious_a or_o turbulent_a inference_n as_o now_o be_v make_v thereupon_o by_o unquiet_a spiritte_n that_o will_v set_v at_o war_n even_o man_n imagination_n in_o the_o air_n thereby_o to_o maintain_v disunion_n discord_n and_o diffidence_n between_o prince_n and_o namely_o between_o our_o present_a noble_a sovereign_n and_o his_o catholic_a subject_n 31._o and_o first_o of_o all_o let_v we_o hear_v this_o turbulent_a t._n m._n how_o upon_o the_o envy_n of_o this_o authority_n he_o frame_v and_o found_v all_o his_o ensue_a reason_n we_o demand_v say_v he_o how_o far_o these_o pretend_a power_n of_o people_n &_o pope_n position_n may_v extend_v and_o heerupon_o we_o argue_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o imagination_n they_o may_v extend_v so_o far_o as_o any_o fantastical_a brain_n shall_v listen_v to_o draw_v they_o but_o in_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o catholic_a real_a doctrine_n they_o can_v extend_v no_o further_o than_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o as_o for_o the_o popular_a power_n of_o people_n over_o prince_n we_o have_v now_o refute_v the_o calumniation_n &_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o his_o own_o and_o no_o position_n of_o we_o and_o that_o his_o protestant_a doctrine_n do_v ascribe_v much_o more_o licence_n to_o popular_a tumult_n than_o the_o catholic_a without_o comparison_n and_o for_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n i_o have_v declare_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n only_o without_o prejudice_n of_o civil_a princely_a government_n at_o all_o and_o so_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n and_o experience_n of_o so_o many_o prince_n great_a state_n and_o monarch_n live_v quiet_o &_o secure_o under_o the_o same_o authority_n both_o in_o former_a time_n and_o we_o most_o evident_o do_v prove_v and_o confirm_v 32._o but_o yet_o let_v we_o see_v and_o consider_v how_o false_o and_o calumnious_o this_o makebate_n do_v hereupon_o argue_v in_o his_o three_o reason_n infer_v for_o his_o assumption_n or_o minor_a proposition_n thus_o but_o all_o popish_a priest_n upon_o this_o pretend_a supremacy_n and_o prerogative_n of_o pope_n and_o people_n do_v utter_o abolish_v the_o title_n of_o succession_n in_o all_o protestant_a prince_n ergo._fw-la wherein_o to_o show_v he_o a_o notable_a liar_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o name_v all_o the_o protestant_a prince_n that_o have_v have_v title_n of_o succession_n in_o our_o country_n for_o thereof_o he_o speak_v principal_o convince_v since_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n have_v be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n be_v three_o in_o number_n to_o wit_n k._n edward_n the_o six_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o k._n james_n that_o now_o reign_v all_o which_o be_v admit_v peaceable_o to_o their_o crown_n as_o well_o by_o priest_n as_o catholic_a people_n who_o notwithstanding_o in_o some_o of_o their_o admission_n want_v not_o mean_n to_o have_v wrought_v disturbance_n as_o the_o world_n know_v so_o as_o if_o one_o instance_n only_o do_v true_o overthrow_v any_o general_a proposition_n how_o much_o more_o do_v this_o triple_a instance_n not_o able_a to_o be_v deny_v overthrow_n and_o cast_v to_o the_o ground_n this_o universal_a false_a assertion_n of_o t._n m._n which_o aver_v that_o all_o popish_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d utter_o abolish_v the_o succession_n of_o all_o protestant_a prince_n will_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o see_v himself_o convince_v ofso_o great_a and_o shameless_a overlash_n 33._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n one_o only_a catholic_a princess_n be_v to_o succeed_v in_o this_o time_n to_o wit_n q._n mary_n we_o know_v what_o resistance_n the_o protestant_n make_v both_o by_o book_n sermon_n treatise_n and_o open_a arm_n and_o protestant_n how_o many_o rebellion_n conspiracy_n robbery_n privy_a slaughter_n and_o other_o impediment_n be_v design_v and_o practise_v afterward_o during_o the_o few_o year_n she_o reign_v we_o know_v also_o what_o be_v execute_v against_o the_o government_n and_o life_n of_o the_o two_o noble_a catholic_a queen_n her_o near_a neighbour_n &_o one_o of_o they_o most_o strait_o conjoin_v in_o blood_n that_o reign_v at_o that_o time_n in_o scotland_n to_o omit_v other_o before_o mention_v that_o be_v debar_v from_o their_o lawful_a succession_n or_o exclude_v from_o their_o rightful_a possession_n for_o their_o religion_n in_o sweveland_n flanders_n &_o other_o place_n as_o can_v be_v deny_v 34._o wherefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o extraordinary_a impudence_n in_o t._n m._n to_o charge_v we_o with_o that_o which_o be_v either_o peculiar_a or_o more_o eminent_a in_o themselves_o and_o false_a in_o we_o and_o what_o or_o how_o far_o this_o fellow_n may_v be_v trust_v in_o these_o his_o assertion_n may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o last_o sentence_n doleman_n of_o all_o his_o discourse_n in_o this_o matter_n where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n f._n person_n in_o his_o doleman_n do_v pronounce_v sentence_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v consent_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o protestant_a prince_n be_v a_o most_o grievous_a and_o damnable_a 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v it_o so_o in_o deed_n sir_n 〈◊〉_d and_o will_v you_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o lose_v your_o credit_n if_o this_o be_v false_o or_o calumnious_o allege_v then_o if_o you_o please_v let_v we_o hear_v the_o author_n own_o word_n 35._o and_o now_o say_v he_o to_o apply_v all_o this_o to_o our_o purpose_n 216._o for_o england_n and_o for_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n i_o affirm_v and_o hold_v that_o for_o any_o man_n to_o give_v his_o help_n consent_n or_o assistance_n towards_o the_o make_n of_o a_o king_n who_o he_o judge_v or_o believe_v to_o be_v faulty_a in_o religion_n and_o consequent_o will_v advance_v no_o religion_n or_o the_o wrong_n if_o he_o be_v in_o authority_n be_v a_o most_o grievous_a &_o damnable_a sin_n to_o he_o that_o do_v it_o of_o what_o side_n soever_o the_o truth_n be_v or_o how_o good_a or_o bad_a soever_o the_o party_n be_v that_o be_v prefer_v so_o he_o and_o his_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o he_o shall_v sin_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n in_o further_a such_o ache_a and_o be_v
dispute_v calvin_n though_o more_o cyvil_o and_o cunning_o about_o the_o same_o matter_n say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la cur_n ulla_fw-la hominum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la vel_fw-la 12._o annorum_fw-la praescriptione_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v draw_v a_o side_n from_o the_o doctrine_n we_o teach_v by_o any_o authority_n of_o man_n or_o prescription_n of_o year_n where_o you_o see_v that_o he_o grant_v both_o antiquity_n of_o time_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v against_o he_o in_o that_o controversy_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o same_o in_o this_o article_n so_o may_v we_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o time_n and_o place_n do_v permit_v but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v in_o my_o opinion_n that_o the_o protestation_n of_o m._n jewel_n before_o mencyon_v which_o so_o solemn_o he_o make_v in_o the_o duplicity_n presence_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v feign_v and_o hypocritical_a when_o he_o say_v not_o one_o father_n not_o one_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o add_v for_o more_o asseveration_n when_o i_o say_v not_o one_o i_o speak_v not_o in_o vehemency_n of_o spirit_n or_o heat_n of_o talk_n but_o even_o as_o before_o god_n by_o the_o way_n of_o simplicity_n and_o truth_n for_o if_o m._n jewel_n do_v know_v that_o this_o his_o master_n and_o elder_n luther_n and_o calvin_n be_v force_v to_o reject_v general_o all_o the_o father_n or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v against_o he_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n then_o be_v it_o notable_a cozen_a equivocation_n to_o swear_v &_o protest_v before_o god_n in_o simplicity_n that_o no_o one_o do_v make_v for_o we_o either_o in_o this_o or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n 26._o the_o five_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n reason_n that_o all_o other_o english_a protestant_n writer_n succeed_v m._n jewel_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o scholar_n and_o participate_v of_o his_o spirit_n sense_n and_o meaning_n begin_v present_o to_o reject_v and_o cast_v of_o the_o father_n upon_o every_o occasion_n wherein_o they_o be_v press_v by_o their_o authority_n as_o by_o the_o write_n of_o doctor_n calshill_n doctor_n humphrey_n fulke_n charke_n whitaker_n and_o other_o be_v evident_a whereof_o i_o will_v allege_v only_o one_o example_n out_o of_o the_o last_o name_v in_o steed_n of_o all_o who_o be_v press_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d controversy_n against_o demonstrat_fw-la he_o answer_v in_o this_o wise_a we_o repose_v no_o such_o confidence_n in_o the_o father_n write_n that_o we_o take_v any_o certain_a proof_n of_o religion_n from_o they_o because_o we_o place_v all_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n not_o in_o human_a but_o in_o 21._o divine_a authority_n if_o therefore_o you_o bring_v we_o what_o some_o one_o father_n have_v think_v or_o what_o the_o father_n universal_o altogether_o have_v deliver_v the_o same_o except_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n avail_v nothing_o it_o gain_v nothing_o it_o convince_v nothing_o for_o the_o father_n be_v such_o witness_n as_o they_o also_o have_v need_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o witness_n if_o deceive_v by_o error_n they_o give_v forth_o their_o testimony_n disagree_v from_o scripture_n albeit_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v err_v for_o want_v of_o wisdom_n we_o can_v be_v pardon_v if_o because_o they_o err_v we_o also_o will_v err_v with_o they_o so_o doctor_n whitaker_n where_o you_o see_v what_o account_n he_o make_v of_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n patres_fw-la etiam_fw-la simul_fw-la 〈◊〉_d to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n yea_o all_o father_n put_v together_o without_o proof_n of_o scripture_n to_o authorize_v they_o it_o 〈◊〉_d nothing_o say_v he_o gain_v nothing_o it_o convince_v nothing_o so_o as_o if_o m._n jewel_n have_v deal_v plain_o he_o may_v only_o have_v call_v for_o scripture_n at_o our_o hand_n and_o not_o so_o often_o for_o father_n know_v by_o all_o probability_n aswell_o as_o his_o scholar_n that_o the_o father_n be_v at_o least_o in_o many_o controversye_n against_o he_o and_o what_o equivocation_n then_o be_v this_o to_o call_v so_o often_o and_o earnest_o for_o ancient_a father_n yea_o some_o one_o place_n or_o sentence_n some_o two_o line_n for_o wyn_v of_o the_o field_n be_v not_o this_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a yea_o hypocrisy_n and_o lie_a equivocation_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n 27._o the_o six_o reason_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o his_o earnest_n reason_n exhort_v of_o catholic_n to_o answer_v his_o challenge_n now_o it_o stand_v upon_o you_o say_v he_o to_o prove_v but_o one_o affirmative_a 〈◊〉_d against_o i_o and_o so_o to_o require_v my_o promise_n of_o subscribe_v and_o again_o if_o you_o of_o your_o part_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o bring_v but_o two_o line_n the_o whole_a matter_n be_v conclude_v and_o yet_o further_o i_o think_v both_o reason_n and_o humanity_n will_v that_o you_o shall_v answer_v somewhat_o especial_o be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o open_o require_v etc._n etc._n why_o be_v you_o so_o loath_a be_v so_o earnest_o require_v to_o show_v answer_v forth_o but_o one_o doctor_n of_o your_o side_n etc._n etc._n what_o think_v you_o there_o be_v now_o judge_v of_o you_o that_o be_v so_o long_a time_n require_v yet_o can_v be_v win_v to_o bring_v forth_o one_o sentence_n in_o your_o defence_n and_o yet_o again_o more_o earnest_o i_o protest_v before_o god_n bring_v i_o but_o one_o sufficient_a authority_n in_o the_o matter_n i_o have_v require_v and_o afterward_o i_o will_v gentle_o and_o quiet_o confer_v with_o you_o further_o at_o your_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v god_n cause_n if_o you_o mean_v simple_o deal_v simple_o betray_v not_o your_o right_n if_o you_o may_v save_v it_o with_o one_o word_n the_o people_n must_v needs_o muse_v at_o your_o silence_n for_o think_v not_o that_o any_o wise_a man_n will_v be_v so_o much_o your_o friend_n as_o in_o so_o weighty_a matter_n he_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o your_o say_a silence_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o he_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n of_o earnest_a exhortation_n wherefore_o here_o i_o leave_v put_v you_o eft-some_n gentle_o in_o remembrance_n that_o be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o open_o desire_v to_o show_v forth_o one_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n you_o have_v bring_v nothing_o and_o that_o if_o you_o stand_v so_o still_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v think_v you_o do_v it_o conscientia_fw-la imbecillitatis_fw-la for_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v bring_v and_o here_o once_o again_o i_o conclude_v as_o before_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n that_o this_o long_a time_n i_o have_v desire_v you_o to_o bring_v forth_o some_o sufficient_a authority_n for_o proof_n of_o your_o party_n thus_o far_o m._n jewel_n 28._o and_o will_v you_o not_o think_v that_o this_o desire_n this_o entreaty_n this_o urge_v and_o provocation_n do_v proceed_v from_o a_o great_a confidence_n in_o his_o cause_n true_o if_o the_o confidence_n be_v not_o great_a the_o craft_n and_o dissimulation_n be_v singular_a but_o what_o ensue_v m._n doctor_n harding_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n lie_v in_o flanders_n be_v move_v by_o zeal_n of_o religion_n and_o provoke_v by_o these_o insolent_a egging_n begin_v soon_o after_o to_o write_v book_n in_o answer_n of_o these_o challenge_n and_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o untruth_n and_o forbid_v vanity_n thereof_o which_o labour_v wrought_v so_o great_a effect_n with_o diverse_a of_o the_o discreet_a sort_n both_o catholic_n &_o protestant_n in_o england_n as_o m._n jewel_n think_v it_o best_a to_o procure_v the_o public_a prohibition_n of_o those_o book_n by_o the_o magistrate_n for_o which_o he_o have_v so_o earnest_o call_v before_o whereupon_o there_o be_v diligent_a search_n make_v to_o find_v out_o the_o same_o both_o in_o the_o university_n town_n city_n &_o port_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o reynoldes_n one_o that_o be_v then_o a_o searcher_n among_o other_o and_o a_o protestant_a preacher_n in_o oxford_n but_o convert_v afterward_o by_o these_o very_a reason_n and_o by_o the_o untruth_n find_v in_o m._n jewel_n book_n do_v testify_v at_o large_a in_o a_o answer_n of_o his_o write_v to_o m._n d._n whitaker_n who_o word_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n for_o have_v refute_v a_o speech_n of_o m._n whitaker_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v very_o glad_a that_o the_o rheims_n english_a testament_n be_v abroad_o in_o many_o man_n hand_n m._n reynolds_n write_v thus_o with_o like_a phrase_n say_v he_o and_o character_n of_o shameless_a refut_n vaunt_a write_v m._n jewel_n to_o doctor_n harding_n say_v we_o never_o suppress_v any_o of_o your_o book_n m._n harding_n as_o